Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Was there a difference between having daughters than having sons? If you asked Silco then no-there was no difference. Daughters fight, sons fight. Daughters cried, sons cried. Sons could eat whole boxes of fruit snacks if you let them and daughters helped as long as they get some as well, even offering to hide the evidence. As long as sons and daughters had full bellies and soft beds by the end of the day then everything was ok.

And as long as he had wine-then that was better. If Silco had a glass or two before bed then that’s his business, maybe even three on bad days when Mylo would be so determined to tease and pick on Powder to the point of tears or one of the older kids decided they were done being nice and would throw something at their siblings so they would stop yelling at each other, although it caused more yelling, those bad days were few and far between, only happening after a few days of being stuck inside because of the weather. In Zaun it seemed to almost always be cloudy or raining, sunny days far and few between.

Tonight wasn’t a three glass night, thankfully, as he sat at the kitchen table with the recites of the day in front of him, the bottle of wine a little under halfway done as he worked on his first glass. Vander, his husband, was finishing up the dishes for the night as the TV played in the living room-some movie or other playing. It was Powders night to choose something for them and it was possible she was making her sibling suffer through her current fixation of Toy story once again.

But she had good siblings who will happily watch the damn movie once again, it was her turn after all and it was better than having to go to bed early or having her cry.

He was joined at the table by his husband, glass of whiskey in hand as he looked over Silco’s shoulder with a hum. “We’d be up a creek with no paddle without you darlin’.” He hummed next to his head which made him roll his eyes.

“And you’d have to deal with all five children alone.” Silco hummed back looking at his bearded husband with a raised eyebrow. “And as much as you can handle them, you’d be an alcoholic in a week.”

“You as well darlin’.” He leaned forward and captured him in a soft kiss, which was given back with a softer noise.

The sweet moment was soon interrupted with a series of knock on the door-the front door actually of the apartment. Were they expecting anyone? It was 8 in the evening, the restaurant and bar below was closed for the evening-they had no reason for guests with no notice. With raised eyebrows the two detach before leaving the kitchen to the hallway-whoever was there was still knocking persistently.

“It’s for me-do not answer that its for me!” That came from Viktor as he did his best to run to the stairs from the couch, and nearly slip on the top stair.

Vander grabbed his collar and tugged him back, despite the boy being 15 years old and nearly the same height as Silco he was very easy to pick up and carry around like any of the other kids. “Woah there-don’t go messing up both legs now Viktor-”

“Let me go-I'm fine!” Their son protested before calming down and going still. “It’s for me,”

“At this hour?” Silco questioned, easily side stepping his husband and son and going down the stairs. “Who could be coming down this area at night?”

“It’s probably Viktors booooyfrieeeeend!” Vi called from the couch in a sing song voice-it was Toy story for the night, which was paused so all children could pay attention to their eldest brother.

“I don’t have a boyfriend-be quiet!” Viktor called and struggled to be put down. “Ba-ba don’t!”

Silco ignored that, even though a warning about yelling at each other was on the tip of his tongue as he opened the door, and saw quite the sight. A boy, no older than 15 like his own son, wrapped up in a red coat with a collection of books in his hands. He looked like a deer caught in the headlights as he stares at Silco; possibly expecting Viktor to answer the door.

“Uh…hi?” The boy offered weakly, shrinking in on himself from Silco’s steely look.

“Who are you?” Silco asks, eyes narrowed.

“J-jayce? Talis?” The boy, Jayce, mumbled as he looked everywhere but Silco’s eyes, rather rude if only because of his blind eye and scared side. “I…I-im-I-”

“Speak up boy, stuttering isn’t very becoming.” Silco warns already going to close the door, even if it was pouring rain, but was stopped by his son who hobbled down the stairs. “Viktor-”

“It’s for me ba-ba. This is Jayce he’s in my classes at the academy.” Viktor explained, panting softly from climbing down the stairs so fast. “If i may?”

Silco narrowed his eyes, looking down at his son and glancing at the boy in his doorway who shrunk in on himself. “I suppose…”

“Thank you,” With a twist, he went out the door and closed it behind him-effectively shutting away his father and leaving Silco standing there wondering how the hell that happened so fast.

“Sil-love-you alright?” Vander called from the top of the stairs, “You look like you saw a ghost.”

Silco doesn't answer, staring at the door like he was expecting his son to open it and apologize for closing it in the first place. When that clearly didn’t happen he blinked and looked up to see his middle son poking his head over the banister with Powder right next to him. “Who was that?”

“Ba-ba, Viktor can count the amount of friends he has on one hand.” Mylo reminded him, “You should be jumping for joy he won’t become a shut in!”

“Or a hobo!” Powder adds, sticking her head between the banister. “He’s Viktors booooyfrieeend!”

“Boyfriend?” He repeats like it was curse, looking back at the door.

“You send him to the rich people school and look what happened!” Vi joined her siblings, shaking her head in a disapproving manner. “For shame ba-ba.”

“Shame!”

“Girls-that’s enough.” Vander warned, no heat behind his words as he walks down the stairs. “You can tease your brother when he’s back inside-but you can’t tease your father.”

“Boooo-”

Vander chuckled, putting a large hand on his husbands shoulders. “Sil?” He gently shook him. “You ok love?”

“I…i highly doubt he’d date someone without permission.” Silco seemed to shake himself out of his shock, straightening his shoulders. “I know our son, don’t i?”

“He could be troubled, you might be loosing him-you have to start focusing on your good son.” Vi pipes up, “Clagger.”

“Hi.” Their bespeckled son joined his siblings, waving down at his parents.

“Wait-how come I'm not the good son?” Mylo frowned, glaring at Vi. “They have three!”

“You stole my gloves-you’re no ones good son.” She snapped back, sticking her tongue out at him.

“Ha!” Powder mimicked her sister, which caused them all to start bickering. As they did Silco internally spiraled-just a little. What his children were saying couldn’t possibly be true-Viktor was introverted sure, but he had everything he could need. Good siblings, loving parents, going to a very well known school that was technically yes, in the “rich neighborhood” of Piltover but he earned his place there. Zaun was the way it was because it was closer to the docks and mines-only one of which was still active, thankfully. He and Vander worked their backs to the bone for the life they’ve given their kids, Viktor more than knew that when he started at the academy.

For all he knows, this Jayce Talis boy was trying to undermine his son, make him stumble and fall in his studies as a sick joke to laugh at with his friends. No-no that will not be happening on his watch.

“-well you’re adopted!”

“We’re all adopted idiot!”

He’s snapped out of his musings as his children start to raise their voices, and he lets out a sharp breath and looks up. “Enough-all of you!” He calls, making them stop and look down. “It’s getting late, start getting ready for bed.”

“Ba ba noooo-” Powder pouted immediately, having been told to pause her movie so they could listen to whatever was going on with Viktor. She pulled her head out of the banister and gave him her best puppy dog eyes. “I’m not done with my movie!”

“You’ve watched it like 50 times pow-pow.” Vi points out, “If you didn’t know how it ended by now i’d be concerned.” Her sister turns those puppy dog eyes to her, a trembling lip and glossy eyes added to really drive her point home. Although she was used it, her older sisters resolve was quickly fading and she sighed. “She only has like 30 minutes left of it.”

Silco sighed and shook his head, these kids.

Vander, ever the peace maker pointed at them. “Pajamas on-once you brush your teeth then you can finish it. Now go on and git.” He compromised, which seemed to please them as all four rushed away with the sound of socked feet on hardwood. They’ll fight about the bathroom soon enough but that’s what happens with siblings.

So caught up with negotiations they nearly forgot about their eldest son, who opened the door-his friend still holding the books before handing them to Viktor with a gaped tooth smile. “I can’t wait for Monday then!” He laughed, turning pink in the cheeks when Viktor laughed as well.

“I look forward to it too-get home safely.” Viktor hummed, holding the books to his chest.

“I will-bye Vik!” Jayce waves bye before turning around and walking to a waiting car. Viktor kept the door open, watching as the car drove away before he closed and locked it, a shy smile spreading on his face.

It immediately dropped when he saw his parents, sighing like a man from war dealt with a heavy hand. “Hello baba, hello dad.” He greeted, holding the books close to him as he tried to walk away.

“So-who was that exactly?” Silco asks, letting his son through to the staircase. “A friend from the academy?”

“Exactly.” Viktor slowly made his way up the stairs, “I leant him some of my books for class-he wanted to return them.”

Made sense, their son was more than smart enough to help the students around him-they attended the academy because of the silver spoons born into their mouths while Viktor worked hard for his scholarship. “I see, are you tutoring him then?”

“Why would i baba?” He asks, raising an eyebrow from the top of the stairs. “He’s on honor roll alongside me.”

“Ain’t that nice-isn't that nice Sil?” Vander chuckled, patting his husband on the back before doing the same to his son. “Just remind him to do during the day alright lad?”

“I will,” Viktor promised, walking off and away to his room. The apartment above the Last drop was a little small, about three bedrooms, a kitchen, living room and one bathroom. In fairness when they had bought the place they never expected to have five kids-maybe one or two at most but that’s fate for you.

The boys shared a room, it had a bunk and a twin bed smooshed on either walls with one desk in the middle. Since Viktor has a bad leg, and more recently a very fragile back, he got the single bed while his younger brothers shared the bunk. He was more than fine with that as he settled in for an early night, resting his cane against the desk, and just laying down. That was…interesting, more or less. He had told Jayce that he can take his books back at school tomorrow, there was no need to come all the way to his home to drop them off-but the golden retriever of his friend had insisted it was no problem to come by after his mom finished work.

Viktor looked down at the books on his chest, science, math, history-wait…one was missing. He sighed and sat up, looking through his book bag to see which one he was missing. Science, math, history, English-he was missing his notebook which had the equations, notes and anything else he wrote for his science project. He sighed and picked up his phone, about to text his friend to ask if he still had it when it started to ring in his hand and Jayce's name popped up.

He blinked, taken aback before answering it with a hello.

“I’m sorry!” Jayce started in a rush of words, “I kept your notebook I'm sorry-i didn’t mean to it was in my bag-i can give it to you on Monday! I’m sorry don’t be mad at me!”

Viktor blinked again, he wasn’t even on speaker phone.

“Viktor?”

He shook his head, this boy. “I’m here Jayce-it’s fine.”

“You promise?”

“I promise, it was my idea to bring them back on Monday.” He reminded him, putting his books back in his bag. “You’re ok Jayce.”

There was a noise on the other end, it sounded like a sniffle almost, was Jayce crying? “Ok…i’m sorry Viktor.”

“You don’t have to apologize Jayce.” He mumbled, bag on his lap. “It’s ok.”

“Ok. I-um…have a good night.”

“Good night Jayce…you could’ve texted me this as well you know?” He had a teasing tone in his voice, a smile on his lips.

“I know…but still.”

“Good night Jayce.”

“Night Viktor.” With that they hung up, Viktor’s cheeks a dark pink as he bites his lower lip. This boy…he zipped up his bag, the dark red material decorated with painted pictures of pink and blue and various buttons that clink gently against each other. He was so wrapped up in his thoughts he jumped when the door opened and his brothers came tumbling in, even dropping his bag onto the ground.

He nearly glared at them, dressed in their pajamas and bickering before they noticed Viktor. “Do you mind?” He sighed.

“Not really-going to bed already?” Mylo asks, climbing up the ladder to his top bunk.

“Clearly.” He got up on shaky legs, hobbling to the dresser for something more comfortable to wear-aware of his brothers eyes on his back. There had to be a saying about the eldest sibling looking out for their younger siblings or something, which seemed to always be the opposite whenever he went without his cane. His family never treated him like something fragile, that a gust of wind would break and shatter him like glass-but that didn’t mean they forgot he needed help sometimes. “Were you eavesdropping again?”

“No, we had to fight Pow and Vi for the bathroom.” Clagger huffed, tilting his head. “Who were you talking to?”

“No one.” He shrugged, gesturing to his cane which was handed to him without another word. “Don’t worry.”

Once he’s gone, the two share a look and sigh, Mylo grabbing a small piggy bank from the desk and pulling out two 5 dollar bills. “Can’t believe Vi was right.”

“I can.” Their sister was in the door way, a smug grin on her face. “Hand them over-I'm getting the good snacks after school tomorrow!”

Chapter Text

Piltover academy was a large institution-some would call it a college before college because of how hard it was to get into. Viktor called it school.

It took about two buses to get to the school, it was a little embarrassing when he first started to attend-a scrawny, disabled boy from Zaun in a school uniform that was a size too big, making sure his younger siblings made it to the school down the street before he made his way to the large metal gates and hobble up the stairs. That was when he was a freshman, he was a sophomore now and often put Vi in charge to make sure they all got to school-it gave him enough time to head to the labs early to work on his science fair project.

Every year the school has a large science fair-meant to be competition for a college scholarship worth over 15,000 dollars. While a majority of the students could afford college of any kind, it would pad their resumes when applying that they won at any point during their time at the academy-the 15,000 dollars often donated to charity or some hospital in their name. In places like this it counted as community service weirdly enough, which also padded their resumes.

Last year, the winner was some senior who started his project when he was junior-and instead of donating it to a hospital or something like all the students before him he decided to donate it back to the school to double the scholarship money. 30,000 dollars.

Viktor was a smart boy, he knew that from a young age. He also knew that if he wanted to go to college-to be anything more than what he was-it would be expensive. There’s a saying about how life wasn’t free, love was free maybe-but love didn’t pay the bills or tuition. If he even wanted a chance at college, he was going to win the fair this year. The fair would take place at the end of May-it was January at the moment and he’s been working on his project since he lost the year before.

The school didn’t “believe” in losing however-they gave him and everyone else a little green ribbon and plastic trophy with a sticker that said “Good job!” with cartoon stars all around it. If it were anywhere else it would be considerate, in Piltover it felt like an insult.

This wouldn’t happen this year though. Not on Viktor's watch.

He entered the lab, empty except for Jayce and Sky-the two pouring over a chalkboard with their science textbooks in their hands. Viktor had wanted to do the project alone at first-but realized if he did then it wouldn’t be completed by May, so he decided to get help from some of the smartest minds he knew.

Jayce was the first to notice him and beamed, putting down his book. “Viktor!”

Viktor smiles, just a little, letting the door behind him close. It was very early-the only other people were the teachers and janitors, they wouldn’t get interrupted unless it was professor Heimerdinger or his pet. “Jayce-Sky, any progress?”

Sky looked over at him and made a so-so gesture with her hand, the other fixing her glasses. “More or less-it’s there but…it’s lost you know?” She was like Viktor, a bright mind from Zaun who worked her way to the academy with pure determination. Outside of his siblings and Jayce, he trusts her with all his soul.

“Damn…” he cursed softly, making his way to the chalkboard with their equations and blueprints. “There’s something we’re missing, I know it…but what?”

“Well maybe we're thinking too small?” Jayce offered, taking a seat “there’s not enough energy going into it-“

“Which means it’s dying quicker.” Sky sighed, moving to erase the work they’ve done. “We have to rethink the power source.”

“Or…” Viktor stopped her, eyes jumping from one side of the board to the other. “The battery needs more power, we aren’t giving it enough is all..” he picked up a piece of chalk and started to connect the problems.

The math was there-the solution in their problem just waiting to be discovered. “The best way to solve this is-“

“To crank it!” Jayce stands from his seat, eyes wide with a smile.

There’s a pause from Viktor but a smile was growing on his face. “Yes…we have to crank it!” It was a crude way of saying it but it was an answer they needed!

With that in mind they started with the “crank it” theory, working on making the self sustaining battery work without fail and without plugging it in or using a harmful source. Honestly, they could work for hours on this alone-add a few cots, a fridge or something and the three could make a home in the schools lab.

All good things have to come to an end unfortunately, as the bell rang-maybe they can get away with late passes for at least a few more of work but the door creaked open and in came the pet.

“The pet” was professor Heimerdinger’s-there was a guess on what it was exactly, some said a weird looking Chow-chow, others claim it was a weird mix of pomeranian and a field of cotton, but it was never far from it’s owner who entered just a moment later.

The professor was a short man, with large glasses that made his eyes impossibly larger than what they were and was possibly older than the academy itself although that was never confirmed nor denied by himself or any of the other staff.

Viktor sighed to himself and grabbed his bag, they’ve been through this song and dance before as the professor noticed them and put his hands on his hips.

“My goodness-working early today i see.” He exclaimed, holding the door open. “As nice as it is to see my students, you don’t have my class for a few more hours. Run along now and head to class!”

“Yes professor.” The three chorused, grabbing their bags and walking out of the lab, being careful not to step on the pet as it weaved its way to its bed by the professor's desk. Spoiled thing.

As they were about to part way through the sea of their peers, Jayce tugged him back just slightly, holding his notebook out to him like an offering. The blue cover with his name written neatly on the front in permanent marker, he had nearly forgotten to ask for it back. “Oh.”

“I didn’t forget it this time-i promise.” Jayce has a shy smile on his face, looking everywhere but Viktor's eyes as his bag hangs in the crook of his shoulder. “Didn’t i?”

“You did..” Viktor took the notebook back with a small smile. “Thank you Jayce, I knew you wouldn’t forget.”

“Not twice in a row at least!” He joked, zipping his backpack up. “See you at lunch?”

“Heimerdinger’s lab?” He asks, like they would ever change plans.

“Always.” The boy nodded before walking the opposite direction, casting one last look over his shoulder at Viktor-pink in the cheeks-and nearly running into Mr. Marcus the new PE teacher.

Viktor hid a snort, shaking his head. This boy. With that he started on the way to his own classes, an egregious amount of stairs waited for him but until the damn school could fix the elevators he would have to make due.

If you asked Jayce if he enjoyed school, he would say he did. He didn’t mind it by any means, there was always something to learn and discover-and he couldn’t go into the family business just yet so this was great for a back up plan! What he actually liked was the science department, the academy has full labs that rival even the more expensive ones in Piltover-it also meant he can do independent studies and understand things in his own way. It was part of the reason he met Viktor, granted the story is a little…bad.

He was trying to recreate a certain goo like being in the chemistry lab, and Robin Williams shouldn’t have made it look so enticing ok!? And how was Jayce supposed to know that mixing a few chemicals with borax together was a bad idea? In freshman year he caused a minor explosion of wanna be flubber, the whole room engulfed in a non-toxic green slime that tasted bad and stained clothes. He was nearly expelled that day, but thanks to his mother for pleading his case he was only suspended.

Jayce had been on thin ice since that day, and had curled on himself behind the bleachers in the gym as he mom was negotiating with the school council on his punishment. He had been crying silently as the dread in his stomach pooled to the point he wanted to barf all over his gym uniform-they were the only clean clothes he had on him.

“You know crying about it won’t help.” Someone said, making him jump and turn to the voice.

A boy, at the time no older than 14 like him, leaning on a cane with a notebook in his hands. He was reading it as he made him way to him. “And i must say…you have an interesting mind.”

Jayce narrowed his eyes slightly, sitting up. “What-what’re you doing here?”

“I go here-I'm allowed to go where i please. Although the chemistry lab is off limits for now.” He leaned on his cane and flipped the page of his book. “I wonder why..”

He felt his face flush and frown deepen before he buried his face in his knees. “What even is that huh? Another list with my name on it?”

“Yes, but you did sign your name on it…on every page. Don’t you have a big head.” He chuckled, now standing next to Jayce and offering him the book. It was his notebook, the glossy red cover with his name on the front, it still had some of the green goo like slime on top of it. “It’s good for something though.”

Jayce took his book back, looking up to see whoever it was-although he’s sure he already knows. The boy had a pale face, a cotton sweater over his uniform which both looked far too big for his frame, his cane was actually a crutch that connected to his forearm with a brace, dark hair and golden eyes with moles near his eyes and mouth. His own eyes widened as the boy tilted his head.

“I…thank you…” he mumbled, swiping away his failed attempt at Flubber.

“You’re welcome.” The boy nodded before he started to leave. “Try not to make any more explosions, yeah?”

Jayce felt awestruck before he shook his head, the boy was practically gone already! “I don’t know your name!” He called to him, notebook to his chest and possibly getting his gym clothes stained as well.

The boy paused, looking back and smiled just a little. “It’s Viktor.” With that the boy, Viktor, leaves the gym, the sound of his cane fading away. The moment Viktor is gone the gym doors open and there was his mother, with a worried frown on her face as she spots him.

He had only gotten suspended for about two weeks, and banned from the science fair that year in May, which was fair because his submission was going to be his Flubber. Clearly it worked out for him, even if he was grounded for the summer because of his little mistake. Somehow though, right before school let out for the summer he wasn’t ostracized by his peers, they thought he was weird yeah and they called him “the freshman who blew up the chemistry lab” for the rest of the year. He was propositioned by Viktor during the last class, the boy with determination in his eyes had asked him to help with his science fair project for the next year.

Jayce asked if that meant they would be partners, Viktor shook his head before making a so-so gesture with his hand, and explained it would be a three person effort. It wasn’t what he was expecting-but it sounded better than risking another strike on his record and actually participating in the fair. He agreed, and the rest was history.

He was only 15, but things have changed a lot since then-for one thing he wasn’t grounded. That and his friendship with Viktor and Sky was something he really enjoyed, they were curious minds like him and they worked so hard just to even get to the academy in the first place-he had no choice but to admire them. Maybe a little more than admiration when it came to Viktor.

When it came to Viktor he wanted to do nothing but make him smile, make him laugh-make him…happy. He’s not sure why really, something about Viktor made his thoughts all floaty and his stomach twist into knots, it doesn’t happen often though like when they’re working on the project-it happened when he left the lab or saw him in the halls, or when they share one of their two classes together and they sit right next to each other. He’s pretty sure they shared classes before this year, but he was a nervous and shy freshman then, he’s older now and can recognize a good mind when it’s with him.

The day passes, his thoughts on Viktor and their project-he was sure he would get laughed at by the two when he said to “crank it” for their project's battery, but instead Viktor had smiled at him like he was connecting the dots. It was probably the highlight of his day, even better when he had a great wrestling meet after school, or when he got his test back from history class and he passed with a ‘B’-he could die a happy man like this.

Jayce was waiting at the gates of the school, waiting for his mom’s car to pull up when he spotted his friend once more. Only he was surrounded by kids, was he a babysitter? None of them looked related-maybe the two girls but it wouldn’t surprise him if he was a babysitter. He smiles though and waves at his friend.

Viktor notices him, eyes widening just a little and waves back. The kids around him look confused before they finally see Jayce, and realization flickered across their faces as their babysitter meets Jayce halfway. “Jayce-rather late to go home is it not?” Viktor asks with a raised eyebrow.

“Practice ran late.” He explains, glancing down at the gaggle of kids clearly staring at them and pretending not too. “I didn’t know you were a babysitter.”

The others golden eyes look confused, mouthing the word ‘babysitter’ before he looks around him. Realization hits his face before he gives an almost unimpressed look to Jayce. “I’m not. These are my siblings.”

Oh. That made more sense.

“Oh-i didn’t know you had any.” Jayce tilts his head, not very used to kids. Well…are they kids? Two of them look as old as Cait-the smallest one is probably the youngest and the scrawny one is right in the middle, but outside of babysitting Cait on occasions, Jayce has no frame of reference for these kids. He crouches just a little, Viktor was technically taller than him and these kids only went to about shoulders.

He offers a fist for a fist bump, it was given back by the two boys, the older girl raised an eyebrow at him like he was dumb for even offering in the first place. Well maybe the little girl who looked up at him, he’s smiling…her eyes narrowed before she yanked his hand closer and bit his wrist!

There a second, barley a nano second really where silence falls over them before Jayce yells-her bite tightens-Viktor yells at her-theres either shouting or laughing he’s not sure before the older girl and boy grab the little girl and force her to let go of his wrist. Once she’s pulled away he nearly falls on his ass, but manages to stay upright and look at his wrist with has a few teeth indents where she bit him, thankfully no blood though.

“Powder-no biting!” Viktor chastises her, a disapproving look on his face as she has the decency to look ashamed of her actions. “We talked about this!”

The girl, Powder, crosses her arms and pouts, looking away from her older brother as her sister slings an arm around her and points a finger into his chest. “You said she can’t bite Mylo or Ekko anymore-you never said a damn thing about Piltie boys!” She argues, “And he isn’t bleeding so nothing bad happened!”

Viktor looks like he aged five and half years as he sighed heavily and pinched the bridge of his nose. “I’m telling dad.”

Powders eyes widen, “Nooooo Viktor noooo!”

“You bit my friend!” He reminded her, gesturing to Jayce who was looking intently at the bite mark. “Are you ok Jayce?”

Jayce nodded, squinting at the mark. “How didn’t she break the skin?” He asks, “I should be bleeding-she held on for a while.”

“If she makes you bleed then she’d be grounded.” Her sister shrugs, “Happened enough with Mylo.”

The scrawny boy nods like it was sacred knowledge, holding up his left wrist before sticking his tongue out at Powder. “I have the battle scars to prove it.”

“I’d do it again!” She exclaims, lunging forward and biting the air at him, making him flinch and tease her more seeing as shes being held back by her sister.

As they…argue? Bicker is the right word, Viktor makes his way to him and holds his hand out for his wrist, Jayce offers it to him with a small frown. “I’m sorry about them-we take the bus usually but our ba-ba wanted to pick us up since Vi has boxing practice.” He explains softly, pushing Jayce’s sleeve up a little to asset the damage, “Powder’s art class cancelled today, and as you can clearly see they do that…a lot.”

Jayce looks past to the younger kids, how Powder hid behind one of her brothers as the other was arguing with her sister and possibly losing from the amount of times he stomped his foot. Wow. “I…see.” He mumbles, tilting his head. He had no siblings, and he’s not really sure if Cait counted because he mostly babysat and sometimes tutored her-even when she wanted to be a menace, her way included saying swear words her mother would ban, or eating a burger from a greasy spoon. This was different.

So wrapped up in his musings he jolted when cold fingers gently brush over the forming bruise on his wrist and looks at Viktor whose so focused on his task it was memorizing almost. “It should only bruise at least…i’m sorry-”

“Don’t apologize Vik-i-i mean it does hurt but she’s a kid-kid’s do this…i assume.”

Viktors nose scrunches a little as he shrugs, looking behind him. “These kids do at least.” He chuckles, it sounds defeated almost but Jayce can’t really note it as he looks down at his wrist which is still being held by Viktors cold hands.

He’s not sure what to say or do but before he can overthink it to much a car pulled up-for a second he thinks it’s his mother-oh gods he has to explain the bite doesn’t he?! Its not, because that’s not her car, this one is older than her car with chipping paint and what looks to be one of those cymbal monkey things hanging from the front mirror-and out comes their father.

Oh Jayce remembers this man, how he stared him down and nearly slammed the door in his face before Viktor came. He looked pissed, specifically at Jayce when he saw how Viktor was still holding him, and it made dread fill his stomach in ways it hadn’t for a while.

“Viktor-let go of the boy.” Silco called, stepping out of the car and making his way to them.

Viktor just sighs and looks over at him. “I was making sure he’s ok ba-ba, Powder bit him.” He held up Jayce’s wrist like proof before he lowered his sleeve and lets go. “She didn’t break the skin though.”

Silco narrows his eyes at Jayce before nodding, “Let me grab your siblings-head to the car.”

“Yes ba-ba.” Viktor nods, watching his walk over to the kids, Vi seemed to be chasing Mylo around as he repeated the words ‘It was a joke-it was a joke!’ Viktor scoffs but smiles at Jayce. “Same time tomorrow? I can’t promise no biting though.”

“S-same time tomorrow.” Jayce nods, noting that his mothers car had finally pulled up. “I’d like a warning if you bring them though-or at least the biter.” He tries to joke, already regretting the words as they come out of his mouth-oh gods he probably insulted Viktors family-they were right there-stupid, stupid-

Viktor chuckles, already walking to the car. “That i can promise, goodbye Jayce.” He waves and walks to the car with the passenger side door already open so all he has to do is pull out a small stool and lift himself into the car. Jayce knows he shouldn’t stare but he can’t help it-it just felt like something Viktor does, like how he bites the nails on his left hand when he’s doing classwork or how he always has a sweetmilk carton in the morning when he gets to the lab. That was all just Viktor…and he liked it.

He was probably standing there for too long because the car had started and about to drive away, the last thing he sees before it drives off is Powder who stickers her tongue out at him, from the backseat. He knows he was standing there for too long because his mama sticks her head out of the window and looks at him confused before calling for him-she has to start on dinner before it was too late.

As they drive home, his thoughts are on Viktor and Viktor alone. That’s normal for friends though right? Because his friends little sister bit him-honestly it was just a kid thing they do. Probably. And it was a one time thing. Hopefully.

Chapter Text

The last drop used to just be a bar at one point, it was the watering hole for the dock and mine workers of Zaun to relax in and spend a little of the hard earned money they had on a nice drink or two. Vander, at one point, wanted to keep it this way-the people around here weren’t very keen on change so why mess with something good?

Then Viktor came along, and soon enough they had two-three-five kids and business kept coming. Bars are no place for kids-but Zaun at the time didn’t have many playgrounds, and keeping the kids inside or in a business like his or Benzo’s wasn’t a good idea either. So he decided to expand things a little, open in the afternoons and serve food-gave the kids a place to be before going up for dinner.

The Last drop was built as a bar, but he made into a restaurant as well-and it was always filled with costumers and his family sometimes even working too. “Working” wasn’t the right word but it was the only word that would describe what they did.

The kids would do homework in the booths or the bar counter, help him run food or as of late pour a few drinks from time to time. Not the younger kids of course, but Viktor on occasion when he wanted a little more money for his allowance, would pour drinks and serve them at the bar. They don’t get many snitches ok-it’s fine for a teen to pour a water or two behind the bar.

Speaking of his kids, the bell above the door jingled as his gaggle of children came in, greeting their dad as they commandeered a booth in the back. All together they were like a tornado of overflowing bags with various types of homework, colorful hair and sass.

“Hey dad!”

“Hi dad!”

“Heeeey dad!!”

“Hi daddy!”

“Hello dad.” Viktor usually took up the rear, sometimes reading a book with one hand or sometimes just making sure they started on homework before doing his own. Granted their boy was smart enough to probably just guess or half-ass it but he was a perfectionist(Just like Silco) so he wouldn’t accept anything but the best.

Silco made his way to the counter, his eyebrow twitching just slightly as he goes behind the bar and pours himself a shot. Oh it was going to be a three glass night then.

“Should i ask-?”

As his husband downs his shot and prepares another, he risks a glance at the kids. Ok which one-Vi and Claggor look and seem innocent enough-their eldest daughter still dressed in her boxing uniform with tape still on her fists. Mylo then? Aside from sitting a little away from Vi nothing out of the ordinary so he’s trying to delay some kind of shoulder punch or noogie-which left the youngest and oldest. Powder hadn’t looked up since she sat down, the bright blue and pink folder which had her homework was already out-which she always needed reminding about.

“Powder then?” He asks, shaking his head.

“She bit a boy.” Silco explains, offering the second shot to him. “A high school boy Viktor knows.”

“Viktor knows people?” He tries to joke, still chuckling as he’s shot a glare that would others wilting. “I’ll talk to her-but she’s bit people before what makes this any different?”

“The boy-Viktor’s friend-is the same one from last night.” He sighs, “The Talis boy.”

Vander hums and glances back at his kids, paying attention to his eldest who was reading his textbook with one hand and the other was writing something down. “Ok-did she make him bleed?”

“No.”

“Is Viktor mad at her?”

“A little upset but he hasn’t done anything.”

He may be a little out of the loop when it came to teenagers, but that sounded like the situation was handled then, he would talk to Powder about the biting and everything would go back to normal in a weeks time. Clearly Silco thought otherwise because he wouldn’t be drinking during working hours, unless Sevika came around but she worked Monday’s.

It would be best to brooch this later, the dinner rush was coming in and they both had to be on their game. Vander clapped his hands and the booth of their kids looked up from their homework.

“Come on ducklings-lets go-one of you wipe the tables, get the silverware, menus, dry the glasses and wipe the counter. Don’t care who does it, just get it done alright?” The kids groaned and got up from their booth, shoving papers and folders into their bags before dragging them away to get the night chores done. They complained all they wanted but if they wanted an allowance they had to work for it.

They mostly helped with the prep before the rush, afterwards told to get upstairs and do homework. As they walked away Viktor hung back for a moment, biting his lower lip before walking to Vander behind the bar. “Dad.”

“Yes lad?”

“I have a request, just one.”

“Only one?” He chuckled, looking over to his son as he slid a drink to a costumer.

“Of course, I'm not greedy.” He purses his lips in thought, “May i have my allowance early this week?”

That causes Vander to pause for a moment, looking over to his son whose hand was squeezing his cane like a lifetime. Oh that was different for sure, his son had decent confidence-it bloomed over time that for sure but now look at him! He has no reason to disagree, so he nods. “Alright lad, don’t see a reason not to. Can i ask why?”

Viktor shrugs, looking away. “My project needs something different is all-i want to get it.” He explains, tightening his hold on his cane. “I can work tonight as well, please…?”

Vander hums, glancing around the place for his husband. Well…Silco would understand. “Alright, see no harm in it. Just till close and then go up and set up for dinner ok?”

His son nods, making his way next to him and started taking order from whoever came up to the bar. They were all regulars so they don’t blink twice at the sight of a scrawny 15 year old, granted said 15 year old would roll his eyes at any comments about his position and give any attitude back twice as hard who didn’t know him. It was comical to Vander really as he watches his son serve rum and coke, water and the occasional wine or two.

Silco wasn’t very happy to see his son working instead of his school work, part of his uniform hidden by his sweater and apron-it would have to go in the dirty clothes already and he’s not doing a load until Friday. When he tried to pry, ask about the sudden need for an early allowance he just got a shrug in response and the same answer he gave Vander. Odd.

After a few hours behind the bar, Silco sent Viktor out early so he could get changed and help his siblings upstairs-once alone with his husband and a drunkard he turned his glare onto Vander. “So…an early allowance?”

“Nothing wrong with that.” He started closing up, shooing away the drunkard as Silco gathered the recites for the day. “Needs it for his project of his.”

“I see-the boy is as stubborn as a mule, he wants to earn his money any way he can.” Silco hummed, “Not sure where he gets it from really.”

“Course dove.” Vander smirks at him, if it weren’t for a fact that Viktor was adopted he would think that Silco was his biological son. It was the small things of course but who knows, “He’s in his own world dove, would take pulling an actual rug from under him to get him to change his mind about things you know.”

“For once, you aren’t wrong. Something about his projects alludes us, like a whole different world only he understands.”

“Not just him, Powder-the nice Sky girl-even you understand what goes on up there.” He pokes his forehead, making his husband look up with an unimpressed look before kissing him with a little huffing. “It’ll work out love, it always does for him.”

That was a fact for their son, even when there was an uphill battle of any kind he wouldn’t rest until he could climb it. Stubbornness mixed with something else was at least 80% of their son really. As they locked up for the night and headed upstairs to make dinner their eldest was held up in his room, clearly talking to someone on the phone.

It would be rude for parents to eavesdrop though…not so much his younger siblings though. At least that's what Silco thought as he knocked on the door to the girls room. Like his sons they had to share a room, but had a little more space thanks to the bunk beds with their messy sheets and abundance of stuffed animals in Powder’s case-he swore they multiplied every time he came in here to clean.

His youngest was on the floor, kicking her feet as she drew with her crayons-what some of her drawings were he had no idea but he can make out animals and crude but sweet pictures of her family. Silco knocked on the doorframe, making her look up. Her big blue eyes widened as her crayon stopped dead in it’s tracks. “Powder, love, can i talk to you?”

Already her lip wobbled but she nodded, sitting up. “Yes ba-ba?”

Silco felt his knees crack a little as he sat on the floor with her, opening his arm so she can curl around him in a hug. “So, you bit someone today.”

“I did…”

“And we talked about it, you were doing great.” He brushed over her choppy hair, a self done haircut after they left scissors out for too long. “But this isn’t what i wanted to talk about love.”

She looked confused, staring up at him. “So im not in trouble?”

“I can’t promise that-but i can negotiate with your dad.” He joked, “I need you to do ba-ba a little favor ok-go sit by Viktor’s door and just listen to what he’s talking about; even if it’s just about school.”

“....Can i have extra dessert?” She asks with her puppy dog eyes.

“Are you giving me an ultimatum?” He highly doubted she knew the word, having had a phase where she repeated words from shows or movies with very little accuracy-

“Yes.”

He raised an eyebrow at her, possible she’s been listening a little too intently on his law dramas. “If you do good, then we can talk about it.”

Powder hummed, pursing her lips before she picked up a piece of paper and started to scribble something down in purple crayon. Ok maybe yes she was listening to his law shows a little too well, but it was better than the crime shows he indulged in. Once she was satisfied with it she presented it to Silco with a hand on her hips. “If i do good, then i get an extra dessert for the rest of the week-and in return i won’t bite.”

Oh she was good, he took the paper and read over the contract. It was sloppy yes but her terms and conditions were clear, even for a first grader. If this was a one time thing then fine, he’ll sign the contract. “Alright then-hand me a crayon.” He was given a red one, signed the bottom of the contract and waited for Powder to do the same before she shook his hand and scampered off with a hum.

With that taken care of he went to the kitchen to help with dinner.

Powder was a great spy, at least she thinks so. She was already wearing her fuzzy socks so they don’t make much noise and she avoided the creaky step in front of her brothers door before she pressed her ear to the wood without it opening. Just like the spy movies Mylo and Claggor watched sometimes-even though she doesn’t have a suit or fancy gadgets. But she does as her contract says, listening to everything her brother was saying-even writing notes in her Blues clues themed notebook(Green crayon included thank you very much!)

A lot of whatever Viktor was saying was about school-she thinks he’s talking to a girl but it’s hard to tell. She writes what she can though-he mentions “cranking it” a lot, but she doesn’t know what that means. Her brother was also writing something-or typing on his computer actually-so he’s doing homework most definitely.

Vi walked past her, paused and looked down at her little sister. “Pow-”

“Shhh!” Powder put her finger to her lips, and pointed at the door with a pout. Couldn’t Vi see she was doing very important spy business?!

Her sister raised an eyebrow before sitting next to her, trying to see her notes. “What’re you doing?” She whispers.

“Spying on Vik, Ba-ba asked me too.” She whispers back, “And if i do good i get extra desserts.”

“Why would ba-ba ask you to spy on Viktor?” She tried to read Powders notes, sloppy handwriting aside it looked like the words “cranking it”, something about May and doodles of mice and monkeys around the “notes”.

Vi may not understand why her sister was spying on Viktor-she highly doubts ba-ba would allow this but she does know the words cranking it-she was middle school after all. It meant either drugs or sex according to the older kids. Maybe Powder being a spy had to be good-she bites her lip as their dad calls that dinner is ready.

There was shuffling in their brothers room and they both scampered away before he opened the door. The two nearly slid into the kitchen where Vander was putting down a pot of spaghetti sauce with meatballs bubbling and a separate bowl of pasta.

Vander, at the sight of his two daughters scampering in before their brothers-and looking at him like deer in the headlights made him suspicious. He raises an eyebrow at them, “Girls it’s just pasta-it’s not that special.”

“S-sorry dad.” Vi panted out, straightening herself and Powder out.

“S’alright kid, go wash up yeah?” He fixed up the table as the boys came in-nearly burning their hands on the still hot pots in an attempt to steal a noodle or two.

All throughout dinner Vi kept glancing at her ba-ba and Viktor-like she was trying to decipher a puzzle. Viktor pays it no mind, good leg bouncing in place as he eats. His thoughts are far from dinner-in fact making a plan for tomorrow. If he got special permission from Heimerdinger and a parent, he can technically skip classes to work on his project-it would be an independent study.

He would have to make up the day's work but that was easy enough-just pull an all nighter or two. His plan was coming together.

Powder, as a punishment for biting someone, had to help Silco with the dishes for the night-and it was a school night so no movie after dinner but she didn’t mind because as he stacked the dishes in the sink she offered her Blues clues themed notebook with a smile and knowing wink.

“Did you find anything interesting love?” He asks, tucking it into his pocket. He was expecting something about school work, maybe why he wanted his allowance early, maybe just talking to that nice Sky Young girl-they did go to the academy together after all-

“Well i could get a few words-and i wrote them down too!” She started on the dishes, cups placed carefully so they didn’t drip into each other. “There was a lot typing though and-something about power.”

“I see-well i supposed you’ve done your end of the contract.” As he set the pots and pans to soak, the utensils and plates already washed, he handed her a wash cloth to dry her hands and went to the freezer. “Am i forgetting anything?”

Big blue eyes widen to an almost impossible size as she steps down from her little stool and tugs at his pants. “Yes! Yes you are ba-ba!”

“What on earth am i forgetting?” Silco cards his hand through her hair as he opens the freezer. “It’s on the tip of my tongue…”

“Dessert! Dessert for me!” She tried to whisper, aware her siblings were most likely in the next room and her dad didn’t know of this plan.

“Ah yes-dessert for my little spy.” He chuckled, looking down at her and taking out a box of ice cream sandwiches before handing her one. “Eat in here, and brush your teeth afterwards.”

“Yes ba-ba!” Powder eagerly unwrapped her treat, taking a seat at the table before digging into it.

“There’s a good girl.” He kissed her head before starting on the pots and pans from dinner.

Their nighttime routine was very simple-on school nights Vander and Silco took turns making sure homework was done and bags near the door. When they had less than five kids it took an hour at most and gave them time for themselves. That was a very rare treat for them nowadays but they made due with some cable drama and a few glasses. Vander was right about it being a three glass night for Silco as the man sipped it as they went to bed.

“You know you might be the reason Zaun still gets wine in the first place dove.” Vander laid in their bed, watching his husband sip a glass of red. “Sides the kid won’t bit people no more-at least do a better job of hiding it.”

“Hmm.” Silco finished his glass and joined him, the side lamp already off before he noticed the notebook. Might as well see what Powder wrote, she went through the effort of it all. He flipped through it-she even wrote the time and date which was rather adorable. Doodles of mice, a few monkeys and a fish or two in bowls-her not so subtle way of telling them she wants a pet fish. The real notes were sloppy, only the way a first grader could manage but he could understand it despite the random uppercase letters in the middle of words.

SpYiNg oN ViktoR-mon, 7:30 mp
tYping
i thiNk hes taLkiNg to Sky!
maYbe cause hes saying JaYce-who Is that??
cRankiNg It. x4
i thiNk hes doing homewoRk.
NERD

What the hell was “cranking it”? Wait-what did the Talis boy have to do with it? He’s more confused than before, even in his daughters messy hand writing and decent spelling it couldn’t be more clear-even if he doesn’t understand what it meant.

“Do you know what “cranking it” means?” Silco asks, but his husband was already asleep, snoring like a beast. He would have to ask his son-but he would have to admit to eavesdropping and bribing his daughter to do so; technically she wrote the contract-ok this wasn’t the time. With a frown he put it back on his nightstand and turned off the light. Kids today-he needs to do some research when he doesn’t have three glasses in him.

Seriously what did cranking it mean?!

Chapter Text

Jayce had a morning routine of sorts, he woke up early-sent a ‘good morning’ text to Viktor, got ready for the day and had breakfast. Most of the time his mom would be gone when by the time he was ready for breakfast but it was pouring rain today so she offered to drive him early on her way to work. He wasn’t going to walk in the rain anytime soon-plus the earlier he got to school the more work he can do on the project!

Last night when he had called Viktor he mentioned the project was going to need a name at some point, it was getting old calling it the project and if they wanted to be treated seriously it needed a name. Viktor was against naming it till it was closer to May, but Jayce kept bringing up good points to the point he caved and told him to write at least five name ideas so they had some kind of list.

The list nearly burned a hole in pocket as he dashed from the gates to the building meeting up halfway with Sky in a bright yellow rain coat. Like a gentleman he opened the door for her before following after. Classes started around 9 am, but with special permission from teachers and sport practice the gym, labs and library were open earlier so students could do what they needed before class and “not get distracted” as the school council liked to say. They were lucky that professor Heimerdinger left his lab open when he got to school-and he usually kept their work in the closet before they left for classes so all they had to do was pull it out and start where they left off.

Usually after a few minuets of them working, Viktor would come in-sometimes already drinking his sweetmilk carton and sometimes muttering about an equation he was able to figure out on the way here. Today, possibly due to the rain, he was late-even as the minuets ticked away to 8:00. By 8:15 they were worried, and as the clock ticked closer to 8:30 they more than worried before Jayce finally just called him.

It rang before the door opened, and in came Viktor-he looked manic honestly, dripping wet because of the rain, his pants were muddy on the bottom, his cane was covered in mud and grass-hair sticking to his forehead and framing big eyes as he was panting.

The two stare at him, caught completely off guard as they take in the sight of their friend.

“Viktor?” Sky asks softly, taking a step forward.

“I-” He took a few breaths, “Did it!”

“....Did what?” Jayce asks, taking off his jacket.

“We-tomorrow-” Viktor twisted himself a bit and took off his backpack. “We can not worry about the bell-about classes-about anything!”

Jayce and Sky share a look but the other just walked to Viktor and heaved his bag onto the closest table. “Can i ask how you know this?”

“I got a slip from the schools council, all we need is Heimdingers permission, our parents and one last person.” Viktor pulled his backpack open, pulling out a folder. “We can work for a whole day-no bells, no needing to leave and no distractions. This is what we need-and no other groups or projects get this type of permission! But I did!” He looks like he’s about to do an evil genius laugh, lighting in the background included as well as the rolling thunder.

Jayce feels his eyes widen, it was like Viktor’s final form cracking from a cocoon or egg-even if he was leaving a puddle of water where he was standing and looked near manic. Despite all that and the fact Viktor could get sick by the time they get all the permission they need, he smiles and offers a five to his friend which was given back with a wet slap. “That’s amazing Viktor!”

“It is!”

Sky, who was watching the two with a furrowed brow sighed. Sometimes it felt like she was the only sane one in this project-not to say she wasn’t grateful to be asked to work alongside her friend, or that he was able to get permission for them to work for a whole day-but when Jayce and Viktor got together it was like they lost of sense of reason and how to be people.

She can’t blame them of course, but someone had to be a voice of reason when it came to the project. “If i may? Who are we going to get as a fourth?”

They both paused before Viktor cursed and Jayce’s shoulders slumped. “Damn it.” The look of defeat was a little common when it came to science and their project-for a second, Sky thought she saw Viktor foam at the mouth from it but he was just coughing.

Sky didn’t want to be the bearer of bad news, but someone had to-and neither of them were going to do it. “It’s a great idea-we just have to find a fourth is all.” She had no clue who would be said fourth in their group of course, it was a miracle the three made it this far at all.

Which began the new task of finding a fourth person for their project; which was harder than it looked. Considering the weather, professor Heimdinger and his pet came early and sent Viktor to the nurse so he can change and dry off before classes. Jayce may or may not have been late to class because he waited by the nurses office for Viktor to come out and walk to class. Neither Viktor nor Jayce acknowledged it as they went to classes for the day.

It ended up raining for not only the rest of the day but for the rest of the week. By Thursday Viktor, who was used to the rain, was sick of it. Every morning he was cold to the touch despite feeling like he was a burning up-but he was still determined to go to school and get his work done-his plan being to get as much work done before doing a whole school day’s worth work on his project.

This Thursday morning, he was more tired than he was when he went to sleep-staring up at the ceiling decorated with glow in the dark stars and planets. He had asked his dad and ba-ba for them when he became afraid of the dark around 7 years old-they still shined brightly like when they were first put up there and the memory made tears prick his eyes-why was he thinking about this now?

There was a knock on the door and Vander pushed it open. “Come on ducky-let’s get a move on.” He paused and looked at his son who was slowly rising and sniffling softly. “Viktor?”

“I’m coming dad.” Viktor rubbed over his face and pulled his body out of the very soft and warm bed-the idea makes him want to cry but he taps that down.

“You feeling alright-don’t usually have to tell you to get up.” The larger man entered the room, steps silent but his tone soft. “A bit under the weather?”

His son shook his head, a stubborn frown on his face which mirrors his ba-ba. “No-no i’m fine dad-i have a lot of-of school work to do-” He got out of the bed, leaning on the desk as he reached for his cane, he was already late-seeing that his younger brothers were out of bed and the room, their sheets messy.

“You’ve been working yourself to the bone ducky-you earned an early day off.” Vander pointed out, watching his son hobble to the closet and pull out a fresh uniform. “You’ll get sick.”

“I’ll be fine.” Viktor promises, sniffling one last time before leaving the room for the bathroom.

Vander knows his kids, and knows bullshit when he sees it. Helps that his kids are that predictable, and once one of them goes down they all take turns to do the same. He shakes his head and goes to the kitchen which was a reliable source of chaos, a coffee mug decorated with colorful paint and doodles from Powder was placed in his hands by Silco who was sipping on his own. “Where is Viktor?”

“Getting ready-i think the lad is sick.” Vander shook his head, sipping from the still warm cup. “If school calls i’ll pick him up.”

“I can do it-no need to close up for a day.” Silco raised an eyebrow at him, “Don’t worry.”

Vander pulled a face, clearly doubting him. “You can’t really…drive in the rain.”

“I can drive in the rain.”

“Not really-i mean last time you did…”

Last time Silco had drove in the rain, he did a practical 360 degree turn on a thankfully empty street-all of them in the car on the way home from getting a christmas tree. Thinking back on all of them yelling as the car spun around, Powder and Vi were laughing like it was a rollercoaster and he’s pretty sure him and his sons threw up when they finally stopped spinning.

Viktor came into the kitchen, bags under his eyes-bag slung backwards on his shoulder and hair mused. “Morning…” He mumbled, walking past time and taking a bowl from the table for cereal.

Silco’s eyebrows furrowed, walking to his son and putting a hand on his forehead. “Are you sick Viktor?”

His son made a displeased noise, pushing away his hand the way teenagers do when they’re being coddled by their parents. “I’m fine ba-ba! Just-a little tired.”

“Don’t whine.” His hand was shoved away before he stopped. “If you feel off at any point you can call us.”

“I know.” He shoveled cereal into his mouth, it was mostly milk-should’ve add more frosted flakes-Viktor looked down at his bowl, it wasn’t even “his” bowl-it was Vi’s bowl because of the rabbits painted on the side.

Viktor glances at his sister who wasn’t even looking at him-she was scribbling in her notebook, a English textbook in front of her. Oh he should’ve offered to help her-that’s what big brothers do right? His mind was wandering a lot more lately-that wasn’t good.

The bus ride to school he felt…floaty. Like every blink took minuets, and he wanted to go back to sleep. He can’t, maybe during study hall he can take a quick nap-he’ll have to see his work load for the day. Instead of him making sure his siblings got to school or walking right pass the gates he feels a hand tug on his own, looking down he saw Powder with a smile.

“Powder?”

“The rain stopped-can i walk you in?” She asked, “Vi said it was ok.”

“I…” He blinked but saw no reason to say no. “Ok..”

“Yay!” She tugged his hand once more and they walked up to the doors of the academy. Maybe they made a cute sight, Powder in her bright pink raincoat decorated with cartoon sharks and equally bright rain boots-she was holding his hands as they walked, making sure not to slip as they walked up the wet steps of the school. “Lots of stairs V-more than home!”

“Yes there are. Inside there are dozens of staircases.” Viktor hums, feeling at least a little more like himself than he was at home. “And no elevators.”

“Like the store-how they’re always broken?”

“Exactly.”

Powder seemed to think about his answer, before pouting as she was looking at his leg. “That’s not fair.” She hummed, “And this is the rich people school.”

“Things aren’t changed in a day Powder, they’ll be better soon.” He assured her through sniffles, feeling colder than earlier.

“I hope so.” She hummed before they came to the large doors, she had to go to school now and let Viktor do his high school things. As he was about to open the doors she tugged at his pants and offered a little package of tissues. “You’re sniffling a lot, ba-ba said it’s not polite to keep doing that.”

He chuckled, sounding just a bit congested, before taking it. “Thank you Powder-go to school now please.”

“Bye V!!” She scampered down the steps, waving good bye before running off the campus. He watched till she was out of sight before walking into school and to the lab. He didn’t need a break, he was fine-more than fine!

Jayce and Sky seemed to think other wise-constantly looking over at him in mild alarm and worry-but he brushed it off as the constant rain and told them to drop the subject.

He didn’t get that nap in study hall as he hoped, instead he found the forth person they needed for their project in one Mel Merdarda. Everyone knew her, from the middle schoolers to the seniors-and she was…intense. While neither him nor Sky were there to see it, she had once entered the cafeteria in a rage only she can managed and knocked out the school bully with a punch to the gut and a scream that had peoples ears ringing-and that was in 3rd grade.

If you hadn’t heard of Mel Merdarda then you’ve heard of her mother Ambessa Merdarda. Rumor had it she was as tall as the schools basketball players, stronger than the wrestling coach and so intense she made the school council cry because she wasn’t pleased with the fact they wanted to punish her daughter for beating up the bully. The family was intense-although Mel had garnered a reputation since her mother had been technically banned from attending school events and most of the campus-she was beautiful, intelligent, and witty. But beyond that-if she liked you or you ended up in her inner circle she had ways of getting special permission from teachers and staff alike. The best person to be their fourth in the project? Mel.

Viktor had told as much to Jayce during study hall-the other was looking at him like he told him earth shattering news only he could deliver.

“It could work.” Jayce had whispered, doodling in his notebook. “But we need to convince her-and she’s…tough.”

“But we have science, we have a project-all we need is-is-is-” Viktor felt his eyes cross before he sneezed into his tissue, twice. He shook his head, and straightened out before sighing.

“Bless you-are you…ok Vik?” Jayce tilted his head, worried eched on his face.

“I’m fine Jayce.” Viktor sighed, sniffling before blowing his nose. “Allergies.”

Jayce didn’t look convinced, frowning before he reached over to his and pressed his palm against his forehead. “My mom does it-i don’t know how it works but it’s like this i think-”

“Jayce.”

“And i can walk you to the nurses office-i don’t mind-”

“Jayce.”

“Are you cold? I can give you my jacket i have an extra one in my locker for after practice i don’t mind-”

“Jayce!” It wasn’t yelling, they were in the library for crying out loud, but it did make the other pause. “Stop it.”

“S-sorry Vik…” Jayce mumbled, pulling his hand away. “I-i-”

“It’s fine Jayce.” Viktor sighed, missing the touch on his forehead already but he can’t dwell on that now. “You’re acting like a parent is all.”

“I know.” He chuckled a little, flinching when the teacher passed by and shushed them like they were kids.

There was a red flush on Viktors cheeks as he sniffles and looks down at his homework. He feels dizzy, staring down at the words in front of him-what class was this for? History…he thinks…he blinks, hoping for his vision to fix itself but it made it worse and he feels bile in the back of his throat as the sight of the words mixing and floating around him like their only purpose was to make him sick.

“Ja….jayce…” Viktor mumbled, blinking in an attempt to get the spots in his vision to finally go away but they persisted like little demons.

“Viktor?” Jayce’s voice sounded so far away-but he was sitting right in front of him with his books around them and backpack slung over the chair…wasn’t it?

“Don’t….feel….” That was the last thing he could get out before his body and mind decided to shut down and he landed face first in his text book with a dull thud.

Viktor doesn’t remember a thing after that, he hears something like shouting and perhaps a little crying-he’s not sure, but when he wakes up he’s in the nurses office, and Jayce was next to him. The lights were dimmed thankfully, his sweater and school blazer were off but he was so warm-cold-something he can’t even describe. He looks over at Jayce who noticed he was awake and smiled.

“Viktor!” Oh he was loud, and he made a face at the sudden raise in voice.

“Jayce-”

“Sorry! I’m sorry.” Jayce lowered his voice, biting his tongue but he still has a smile. “Just…i was worried about you.”

“What happened?” He sounded so congested, he can’t breath through his nose and he feels clammy.

“Well you passed out in study hall, and almost threw up on yourself-but you didn’t-that’s good-and then i helped you get here and they called your parents.” Jayce got that all out in a rush of words but Viktor got the gist of it as he stared up at the ceiling of the nurses office. He feels..something…shame? A little humiliation maybe…some kind of embarrassment for sure, passing out in front of Jayce and others-he didn’t care what they thought but they were the same people who spread rumors and thought so little of him.

It wasn’t a secret he was one of the few students who lived in Zaun, the only reason he got into the academy was because of his grades-having tested far beyond his classmates. Here he had some form of challenge, not from the material but because of everyone else. It was an uphill battle but he is more than willing to face it. It was a precarious balance and he’s sure he lost most of it in one motion.

There was a soft knock on the door as the nurse entered, saying something to someone before his dad entered. At least it wasn’t his ba-ba.

Vander had panic in his eyes but kept steady as he sat next to his son, sighing softly. “So you’re sick aren’t ya lad?”

It was like his dad opened the flood gates and he felt tears prick his eyes. He was working all week, sometimes sneaking into the living room at night so he can do the next days homework so he can work on his project during study hall-he pulled an all nighter the on Tuesday for crying out loud-his leg has been screaming at him to slow down.

His dad noticed and carefully carded his hand through Viktor’s hair, shushing his softly like when he was a kid. “It’s alright ducky, don’t worry-i’m here for you..” He glances at Jayce who seemed frozen in place. “Give us a second lad.”

Jayce nodded, walking out of the small area and closing the door behind him.

Once alone the large man looked down at his son and sighed. “Viktor…”

“I-i’m so-sorry…” His son whimpered out, “I-it’s-it’s so impor-important-and-and-and”

“Shhh…it’s ok ducky, don’t cry.” He wiped away tears, bringing him back to a time he used to do it every time he fell, scraped himself up. Viktor, at one point was a sensitive kid-a weak immune system, a bad leg, misaligned back-a cold would hold the boy up for days at a time. He hadn’t been sick like this for a long while, his body and mind were freaking out.

“B-b-but-” He stuttered out as large tears started down his face. He didn’t cry a lot either, but when he did his whole body went into it.

“It’s alright son, don’t worry about a thing.” Vander helped him up and wiped away tears a way a father can, kissing his head like when he was little. “Just relax for me-s’alright-don’t worry-i gotcha.”

Vander, for a second, thinks back to a time where Viktor would happily went into his arms when he was just a kid. Now it was like pulling teeth for affection, only this time it was because he was sick. “Let’s get you home yeah?”

Viktor just nods, short gasps coming from his chest as he tries not to cry. His dad wrapped him up in his jackets once more as he sits up and grabs his cane. Tears are in the corner of his eye, some tear tracks on his pale face as his dad signs him out for the day, the nurse gives him his backpack with a smile. “Get better.” she says sweetly as he stumbles out of the office and out of school.

He feels…numb. Tired, like his bone are made out of led and he’s slowly sinking into caramel or sand as he sits in the truck with his dad.

Viktor watches as rain starts to patter on the windshield before it’s wiped away as the fancy and large houses and apartments of Piltover turn to the older, paint chipped homes of Zaun. The difference between them, other than the quality of houses had to be how the sky seemed darker closer to home than it did near his school. He wants to cry again but he won’t, there are no more tears for now as his head lols to the seatbelt and the streetlights turn on early. It’s only 1 in the afternoon, his siblings are still in school.

Viktor feels like crap.

Chapter Text

Jayce felt a little like crap, he watched as Viktor was guided away and to the paint chipped car. His friend looked like a Victorian child dressed in the academy uniform-carrying a backpack that if you gave to an elementary school kid, they would topple over. Yet he still carried it like it was his personal rock to push up the mountain.

His mind was cloudy all day as he waited for school to end-he didn’t even want to go to Heimderingers lab during lunch because his friend wouldn’t be there, Sky would be there and he told her about what happened during study hall.

The bespeckled girl had frowned heavily and sighed at the news, before deciding that until Viktor got back they had to persist and continue to work because like it or not they were all working together on this project.

Despite the rousing speech and determination…they didn’t get much done. They went down a list of names Jayce had come up with and tried to brainstorm what sounded good-part of their project was also presentation after all. They landed on “power golem” for a temporary placeholder.

They wanted to change it by the end of lunch.

By the end of the day Jayce wanted to leave school-he had wrestling practice though until 5-which is when his mom will pick him up ... .meaning he had about a two hour window of alone time. School ended at 3:00 everyday-wrestling started around 3:15-but with the weather…would be understandable if he didn’t go today.

Jayce is a good kid, a good student and pretty decent at wrestling too. To him it meant that he’s earned a good reputation, and at the moment he wanted nothing more than to make sure his friend was ok. He looked up the address Viktor gave him so he could return his books on Sunday-how long would it take by bus.

He was crazy though wasn’t he? Skipping practice to see his friend who was being taken care of by his nice(if terrifying) family! He should text him-like a normal person!

Currently Jayce was on a bus going to Zaun. The instructions on his phone said to get off at a certain stop and take another one-so he’s keeping an eye out for his stop. He was debating texting his mom and Viktor about his plan, maybe he should’ve but it was a spur of the moment choice!

He watches as the buildings turned from the nice multistory homes and apartments to homes of peeling paints, wired fences and plenty of people trying to get out of the rain with their coats or bags. It seemed to be coming down harder and harder than before. He tugged his umbrella close to his leg and sighed, he was crazy. Or at least a little stupid. Possibly both.

After navigating the bus system, which was harder than it looked because they all looked the same to him-he finally made it to Viktor’s home…and he realized he has no game plan. He came here to check on him-when technically a phone call or text could’ve done the same thing but easier and he wouldn’t have gotten in trouble with his mom and coach, and it was rude to show up places empty handed.

The last drop still had it’s sign illuminated in the grey sky so he had a chance to think this over, and hope Viktor’s other dad doesn’t open the door this time. Hazel eyes scan the area and he spots a store with an illuminated sign that simply called it ‘Benzo’s’. Jayce pulled up his hoodie and walked over to the shop, the bell above the door jingling with a friendly tune-to him it felt out of place considering the pouring rain and thunder that seemed to pour from the sky.

The shop had low shelves, dim lighting and it smelled like moth balls but Jayce still admired the items it had with a hum. He should get something for Viktor at the very least, like a get well soon gift! Most of the things in the shop seemed like…not very great get well soon gifts though, maybe for a birthday or something but they’re not what he’s looking for.

Jayce scanned around, looking for a store assistant or cashier but finding nothing-

“Hi.” He nearly jumped in the air at the sudden voice, looking around till he found the source. A little boy with white hair, dressed in a white shirt and brown pants. He had a smile on his face as he stood there with a box of objects in his arms. “Can i help you?”

He blinked away his surprise, should there be kids working in stores? Was that a thing? Well he used to take orders when his family had a different forge when he was younger so it’s not out of the ordinary his supposed. “Well-I'm looking for something.”

The boy rolled his eyes but nodded. “That’s why people go to stores.” His brown eyes seem to look Jayce up and down, like he was studying him. “But i can help you-we got some new inventory today!”

Jayce looked closer at the box, seeing a plethora of stuffed animals, little gadgets and gizmos and toys he hadn’t seen since he was a kid. His eyes widen as he crouches down to look through some of it but the boy tugged the box away and shook his head. “Let me shelve it first.”

“R-right…sorry.”

“You should be.” The boy placed the items on a seemingly random shelf, which was easy as most of them only required him to stretch his arms to place them. Once he was satisfied with how they looked he crushed the box and gathered it in his arms before nodding at Jayce. “Was that so hard?”

“I…no?” He felt very out of his element, watching a little kid stock shelves like he’s been doing it for years and give as much sass as an old man. “I…um…”

“Call if you need any help-but if you’re looking for a present may i suggest this shelf.” He gestured to the one in the middle, a collection of robots, figures and other gadgets you’d find in a toy store. “These are great presents, and we’re running a special on them!”

“I see…” He glanced at them, trying to find one that caught his attention, and in turn would interest Viktor. Finally when he thinks about just leaving he sees it-it was old yeah, but it was perfect. An old action figure, it’s eye a dark purple color attached to a head that was small compared to it’s large body and hands, but equal to it’s rather small legs. It was perfect.

The boy saw where he was looking, a very judgy look on his face but he puts on a smile. “A very good choice, no one else could’ve found something like this you know?”

“Really?”

“Course!”

Well that made him feel good about his choices, smiling down at the odd little robot. “Perfect. How much?”

The boy looked at the robot before looking at Jayce and smiling. “Well, since you were here when i stocked, and took my advice-I'll give ya a discount! It’s only about 40 bucks.”

Jayce had an allowance of about 50 dollars a week(20 from his mom and 30 from the Kirammans)-he was saving most of it just in case he needed to get something for their project, when he doesn’t get snacks before school and just brought a packed lunch he actually saved a lot! He followed the boy to the counter where he sat on a stool and bagged up his purchase, handing over two 20’s to the boy. Right as he's about to leave, he spots a little axolotl…thing. He picks it up and looks it over, it looked a little dumb with a swiggle line as a smile and little rosy cheeks, it’s arms and tail open like it was waiting for a hug. “How much for this?”

The boy was putting the bag on the counter when he looked at it, quirking a smile at it. “20.”

Jayce nodded and handed another bill to the boy, putting the dumb looking axolotl in his pocket, he waits for a receipt but doesn’t get one-so he grabs his bag and walks back into the rain-it slowed down some thankfully but he still holds the bag close to his chest as he jogs back to Viktor’s place.

Now he faces a new obstacle…how to explain to one of his friends fathers why he was here on a rainy day. Alone. He really hopes it’s the same father who picked up Viktor today instead of the other one, he thinks the man doesn’t like him-but it was hard to tell.

Jayce was probably standing there for too long before he finally knocks on the door. Nothing happens…he knocks again, and seeing as there was no doorbell he has to keep knocking till the door opens. He braces himself for a pissed off looking man, or even a pissed off looking Viktor but instead its a wall of a man. His dad.

Vander looked down at him with a raised eyebrow and a little chuckle. “Aren’t you the lad from Viktor’s school?” He asks, staring down at Jayce who looked almost soaked to the bone, and holding a brown paper bag from Benzo’s. “Came to see him?”

Jayce nods, shuffling in place. “I-is that ok?” He asks, looking up at him.

He considers it and nods, opening the door wider for him. “Come on it-take your shoes off though, you’ll track mud in.”

The young boy nodded, carefully taking off his shoes and placing them by the door where work boots and kids sneakers laid and where a handmade board hung with different animals etched on with their specific hooks. A bear, a dove, a duck, a rabbit, a bird, a squirrel and a monkey each had a hook with their own keys-except the monkey, it had a small bright blue purse hanging on it. Cute.

Jayce followed after Vander, holding onto the bag like a lifeline as he walks further into the home. It was so warm inside-like his own home. The carpets were old, in the corner was a stack of papers and crayons in a plastic tub labeled ‘Pow-pows’ in permanent marker, it was covered by boxing gloves-possibly all put into the corner to make the space cleaner. Throw blankets, handwoven and colorful were thrown over the couch, the tv had a few stacks of DVDs around it, a sticky note that said ‘record Law & Order svu’ was attached to the remote. It was cozy, people lived here and loved it.

In Piltover it was common to have two rooms for that, the sitting room was for guests and parties-he would know, the Kirramans had two-and the second room was meant to be for recreational use. But back home, they felt so…cold, barren despite the latest decor that would always be tastefully placed. Here he sees a line of pictures of the kids-all of them with large smiles and once carefully styled hair that had been mused from general children based chaos-he’s glancing at most of them but Jayce pauses at the picture of Viktor.

It was an older picture, his friend was about nine or ten, wearing a red scarf with a beige pressed shirt and hair messy. He looked hesitant but happy, staring beyond the camera like he was searching for something or someone. It…was adorable. He thinks he audibly cooed at the sight of it.

Vander chuckled, having watched the boy scan and take in the picture. “He was just a small thing back then-still small but it’s more of a scrawny thing.” He shook his head, he was the one taking all those photos after all-remembers each and every one. “I have more-but i get the feeling you ain’t here for pictures.”

Jayce shook his head, clearing his throat. “N-no sir, i-i um…” He cleared his throat and offered the bag like proof he had a reason to be here. “I have a gift for Viktor-is he ok?”

“He’s fine, more or less.” He pointed to a door, the brown wood opened just slightly like he came out and forgot to close it all the way. “He’s got a cap and a half on cough medicine in his system, you have about ten minuets or so till he knocks out.” He pauses, like he needed to remember if there was anything he needed to say before he nods and leaves to the kitchen.

Now alone, Jayce watches the door before gently pushing it open. It was dim, the only light source being the street lights outside and the glow in the dark stars and planets on the ceiling and the bunk bed that’s across from where Viktor was laying down.

His friend had a warm compress on his eyes, tucked into his bed, covered by a plethora of blankets as a book rested on his chest-it wasn’t a textbook thankfully, but a worn paperback with it’s spine cracked. The cover beautifully illustrated with the once golden title nearly faded away, “Treasure Planet” it read. That was so…Viktor. Jayce lightly tapped on the door before walking in. “...Viktor?” He asked softly.

Viktor paused, like he had to make sure he was hearing things right, before he slowly peeled off the warm compress from his eyes and looked around his room. “Jayce?”

“Hey Vik…” He greeted, taking a seat at the desk by the bed. “Are you cleared for visitors?”

The other scoffed slightly, which turned to a coughing fit-making him sit up. “A-aren’t-aren’t you oblivious?”

“That’s why my coach likes me.” He jokes, and accidentally causes another coughing fit for his friend.

Once it calmed down, Viktor pulled the compress away from his eyes and looked over at his friend. “Why are you here Jayce?” He asks, he sounded so congested it was a wonder he was breathing at all.

“I wanted to make sure you were ok-and i-...and i couldn’t concentrate on school unless you were with me.” Jayce explains, setting the bag down by Viktor’s bed. “Are you…feeling better?”

Viktor shrugged, curled into a nest of blankets and comforters and leaning on a small mountain of pillows. He reminded Jayce of those tiny dogs he sees ladies carry in their purses; or pushed around in those fancy strollers. “I feel like crap Jayce.”

“At least you don’t….look like it?”

“Oh?” His friend scoffed, raising an eyebrow. “And how do I look?”

“Like…well kinda like those purse dogs?”

A beat of silence-Jayce knows he probably shouldn’t have said an inside thought out loud but he couldn’t help it! Viktor would know if he was lying anyways! As he’s about to take back his words, maybe laugh it off as him coming down with something too-Viktor snorts, shaking his head like he had to make sure Jayce actually said he looked like a purse dog.

“A-are you serious?” Viktor asks, smirk faltering as Jayce pauses. “Oh my gods you are serious.”

“I’m sorry! It-It’s just you looked like surrounded by-by the pillows-”

“Jayce i am not a purse dog.” He sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. “How dare you.”

“I said I'm sorry!”

“You should be!” Viktor pats his hand around his bed before finding the first soft thing and hitting Jayce’s shoulder with it. “Thinking I'm a pampered dog-needing to be carried in a bag-” He tossed it at Jayce who caught it easily, and started to cough into his elbow.

Jayce apologizes again and looks down at the thing Viktor threw at him and blinked in surprise. Oh! It was a plush toy, old but loved and in the shape of a duck. It’s once bright green head was faded now but was still squishable, plastic eyes staring up at him with a stitched smile on it’s beak and a little ribbon lovingly tied around it’s neck and a plastic tag with a name written in neat cursive. ‘Naph’.

Viktor stopped coughing and looked back at Jayce, whatever he was about to say dying on his tongue as he realized what he threw at him. “Give him back-” His cheeks are flushed and it was definitely not because of his sickness.

“Who is this?” Jayce asks, mesmerized at the sight of it. He hands it back after a moment, it was practically snatched back by Viktor who curled around it protectively. “Sorry-”

“No, don’t apologize-” Viktor sighed, coughing again before laying back on his mountain of pillows. “Shouldn’t-have thrown him-it.” He looked down at the duck and twisted the name tag just a little so ‘Naph’ was front and center. “...He was a gift from my parents-I've had him all my life.”

Jayce nodded, a small smile tugging at his lips. “He’s adorable, his name is Naph? Is that short for anything?”

He gets a nod after a moment, twisting the tag around to show the full name written in the same hand writing ‘Naphius’. “It’s Naphius…i-it was already his name but those paper tags are very flimsy.” Viktor explains sheepishly almost. “So i asked my dad to make him a real tag so…here it is.”

That was the cutest thing he’s ever heard of, and Jayce wants to hug his friend but Viktor was sick and not very keen on touch in general so he settles for digging through his pockets and offering the dumb looking axolotl he bought at the store. “I brought you this-as a-a get well present.” He explains, making Viktor raise an eyebrow and curiously take the thing.

Viktor turned it a few times in his hands, smirking at the dumb face it had before looking at Jayce. “Where did you get this?” He asked softly, Naph in the crook of his arm as he held the axolotl in his hand.

“A place just down the road-Benzo’s i think?”

He nodded solemnly, a small chuckle blooming in his chest. “I see, and did Ekko sell this to you?”

“I…think?” He has no clue who Ekko is, if he was the little white haired boy then yes.

“I see.” A good friend would tell him he was upcharge like hell, he knows his friend and knows he has no idea how to negotiate. But…Viktor is sick after all, and he felt slightly betrayed by the whole purse dog comparison. “Thank you Jayce, i like it.”

“Really?” Jayce perked up, well if Viktor liked that then he’s really going to like the second gift. “You can hang it on your bag-or maybe your belt-i think that’s a way to do i don’t know-” As he’s about to grab the bag he hears the front door opening and a plethora of voices. Oh crap.

“Vander-love is there someone here?” Someone, Silco, calls from the door, climbing up the steps. “Whose shoes are those?”

Jayce feels panic go through his body as he looks between the door and Viktor who yawned deeply-his phone is buzzing in his pocket and the ringtone he set for his mother deceptively cheery coming from it. He was so screwed.

When Vander had come back from picking up their sick son, Silco needed something-anything to do. So, he took charge, helping his son dress into warm clothes and making him go to bed with a cup of tea and ordering food from their sons favorite place for soup. He was determined to make sure Viktor was taken care of and to nip the illness in the bud so it didn’t pass to the others.

Anyone with multiple kids would tell you that once one of them goes down, it’s only a matter of time till the others go down as well. If he could stop it at Viktor then they won’t have four other children sick in bed either.

Vander had calmed him down, told him to pick up the kids and the food in one go and he’ll watch over their son. Even if he was still adamant that his husband couldn’t drive in the rain, it was better than having him fret and worry about their son. He assured him they’ll be ok here and he had no reason to doubt the other. Silco had informed his younger children that Viktor was sick-and if he was still bad then the boys might have to share a room with their sisters for the weekend.

His sons had pouted about it-no pre teen/tween wanted to share a room with their sisters, especially since one of their sisters was still in the first grade, the same could be said about a sassy first grader and pre teen, but Silco had promised them that if all four of them played nice about it then he might think about increasing their bed times from 9:00 to 9:30.

The car ride was suspiciously quiet as he drove to the restaurant, he doesn’t think much about it whenever he glances at the rearview mirror and sees Powder scribbling something on paper. “Are you making a card for your brother?”

Powder poked her head up from her work before nodding with a cheeky smile. “So Viktor can get better!” She chirped, passing the paper and folder to Vi who nodded.

“So sweet.” He doesn’t think much of it as they grab the order and head home, the rain had calmed down some thankfully, making the way home enjoyable.

What he wasn’t expecting was a different pair of shoes by the entrance still wet from the rain outside-they aren’t shoes he recognizes, without himself and the younger kids there’s an extra pair. He calls to Vander if invited someone over, walking past the bedrooms to head to the kitchen, finding his husband pouring a glass of wine for him.

Silco raises an eyebrow, suspicious. “...It’s barely 5 Vander.” He points out, putting the bags down on the table.

“Hasn’t stopped you before.”

“What happened?” He deadpanned, crossing his arms. “Did something happen-what did you find in their rooms?”

“Ehh, wrappers from a few sweets is all but it’s not that exactly.” He gives him the glass, before sitting down. “I had to pick up Viktor from school, as you know-ran into his friend Jayce. Nice lad, stuck by him till I told him to leave.” He pauses, studying his husband's face-he seemed suspicious but not angry. “I don’t think much of it-do our whole routine till someone knocks on the door. Thought it was Benzo maybe-word spread quick-but to my surprise it's Viktor’s friend. Holding a bag and looking like a soaked dog, asking for our son and everything.”

“I hope he got home safely then, considerate but a little presumptuous considering everything.” Silco took a sip of wine, shrugging. Teenagers, something about them thinking they know what’s right and-

“Baba?” Claggor poked his head into the kitchen, glasses askew.

“Hmm?”

“The kid that Pow bit on Monday is in our room next to Viktor.” He pointed behind him, like the boy would show up.

“Can we sick her on him again? He almost cried when she bit him.” Mylo adds, poking his head into the kitchen as well, just in time to see his baba do a spit take of his drink and nearly slam the glass on the table. How it didn’t break is beyond them.

The two boys shrunk in on themselves as Silco stood up with such force he toppled the chair and grabbed the broom-they had two and this was the one they used to chase out the drunkards who tried to stay in the bathrooms too long, so it hurt like hell to get wacked with it. That fact didn’t seem to matter to Silco as he stormed out of the kitchen and right to his sons bedroom-the door wide open so he saw his eldest still in bed as the freaking Talis boy was on the phone.

Silco knows he should probably barge in there, swing the broom a few times to scare the boy but he waits with a piercing glare that would have lesser men wilting at the mear presence of it. It takes a moment for the Talis boy to notice him-his son noticed him right away, a look of dread and something else in his eyes as he shakes his head; silently pleading for his father not to make a big deal of it. Silco shakes his head.

When Jayce notices him his phone falls from his grip and onto the carpet below as his eyes widen and his mouth hangs open. “S-s-sir?”

“You have five seconds to get out of my house.” Silco warns, “One, two, four-”

“Ba-ba!”

“Sil-dove-come on aren’t you being a bit dramatic?” Vander put a large hand over his shoulder and gently tugged him back. “He’s just being a good friend to our son-making sure he’s ok! Would’ve done the same for you back in the day!”

That dark glare turns to his husband but he’s grown a thick skin for it. “You let him in our house Vander!”

As they bicker and argue, Viktor tugs at Jayce’s arm-he looks half asleep and partly annoyed. “I think you should head home Jayce-they’ll be at this for awhile.”

Jayce nodded, picking up his phone and saw a single text from his mom. “Outside.” That makes his blood run colder than Mr. Silco’s stare-and the man had a broom! “I’ll text you later Vik-if i still have my phone after this.” He assured him, squeezing his hand before walking out of the room, keeping his hands in a surender position as he slips past them and down the stairs for his shoes. “You’ve been great-have a good evening-don’t hurt me please!” He called as he nearly tripped on the stairs, even risking a glance up.

Powder was looming over the banister, the only lights came from the lamps in the living room and tv, giving her a haunting glow as she stared down at him with a shark like grin. He felt his hands shake at the sight as she bit the air twice-a clear warning for him. “Bye bye!”

Jayce got the hell out of there, going to his mothers car where getting grounded sounded better than being bit or hit with a broom.

Powder hummed, watching the boy leave before she walked to the kitchen where her siblings were and started to dig through the take out bags. “I scared him!”

“Good job pow-pow.” Vi praised, ruffling up her hair as she opened a Styrofoam box, “This ones…Mylo’s-” She handed it to her brother who happily took it. “If dad and ba-ba don’t say anything soon, we’re on our own for dinner guys.”

“Does that mean we can eat in front of the tv?” Powder asks, eagerly opening a box and pouting. “This ones dad’s-so much ghost broccoli.” She made a face and closed the box before opening a different one, finding more “ghost broccoli” next to noodles.

“Cauliflower Pow.” Claggor corrected, handing her the right box, “And i think it does? As long as we clean up right?”

“Definitely.” Vi nodded confidently, even though she’s not very sure either. “There’s a thing of soup for Viktor-but i don’t think he’s eating tonight so let’s put it on the counter.”

As they separated the food amongst each other, their parents bickering had died down some so they could check on their sick eldest.

The sight felt familiar as Silco checked the boys temperature with a thermometer as he checked his forehead with his wrist. “Oh my poor boy…” He mumbled, “Did you take any medicine?”

Viktor nodded, eye bags dark under his eyes and face clammy. He hadn’t looked like that since he was 12, around the time he had his last round of nutrients for his white blood cell count. He’s grown since then but days or situations like this always felt like two steps back. “Cough…syrup.” He mumbled, “Maybe…15 minuets ago?”

“Ok. If you still feel like this tomorrow then we’ll take you to the doctor.” The thermometer was pulled out of his mouth once it beeped, showing a fever of 102. “Just get some rest.”

“School…” His eyes kept fluttering, the blankets and pillows(which he already had an abundance of) calling him like a sirens song for sleep. “Work…”

“‘Nough of that ducky, get some rest.” Vander carded his hand through his sons hair, carefully grabbing Naph from where he was buried under the blankets and tucking him near his son. Like muscle memory, boney arms grab the old plush and press it to his cheek as he lets out a stuffy sigh. “There’s a good lad.”

Viktor quietly huffed, like he wanted to protest any more but couldn’t, finally succumbing to sleep.

They watched him for a moment or two, making sure he was breathing before walking out and softly closing the door. A beat passes, maybe two before Silco walks off to the kitchen with a huff, right-they were fighting.

“Dove-come on you can’t stay mad at me.” Vander sighed, following after him-all the kids were at table, digging into their food with gusto. “Least eat dinner?”

“I had my fill of betrayal already-and lukewarm noodles taste the same.” Silo picked up his wineglass, and poured another glass. “And only one i had to pay for!” As he’s about to take a sip, he realizes they have an audience. “Kids. Bed, now-i need to talk to your father.”

They moved to get up, but Vander stopped them. “No kids-stay-please stay.”

“Go.”

“Stay.”

“Go-”

“Violet stay-”

“Now-”

“Mylo-Claggor don’t move-”

“You all go-”

“Powder stay-”

“All of you out!”

“Don’t leave-!”

“Go to bed!”

“Don’t leave me-!”

Their voices merged together, the kids looking between them and deciding that they’d rather stay out of it rather than deal with the fury of their ba-ba, scurried away-Mylo coming back and taking his Styrofoam box before dashing away once more. Now they were alone, their tension thick.

“You allowed some stranger into our home.”

“He’s Viktor’s friend, the boy has three and one of them is a regular at the bar, and one is technically Powder’s friend.” Vander ran a hand down his face, “I get it-he’s a Piltover boy-they’re all-”

“They are crooked people with more wealth and power than they deserve.” Silco had his arms crossed and a burning glare. “He could be using our son as some kind of charity case, or he pities him.”

“That’s not true though, because our son wouldn’t let himself be pitied.”

As they argued, voices carrying just past the thin walls of the home, the kids huddle in the girls room-making space on the rugged floor and setting up the hopefully temporary beds. Even if they weren’t they will get that extended bed time-even if they have to sacrifice Mylo in the process. Powder was sitting criss cross apple sauce on her bed, carefully writing a new contract.

“You sure this’ll work Powder?” Mylo asks from the floor, the only one able to get his food before they all escaped to the room.

“Course it’ll work! I made one with ba-ba already-it’s going great for me!” Powder puffed out her chest in pride, looking it over before handing it to Vi so she can make sure it included everything.

Vi read it, it looked right-saying they got a later bedtime at 9:30 instead of 9:00 if Viktor was sick all weekend and the boys had to share a room with their sisters. “Looks good Pow! We’ll give it to ba-ba and dad tomorrow when they stop fighting.” Their parents didn’t fight very much, sometimes they bickered in the morning about certain things but by the time they got back the situation was back to normal. This was a little different, because they didn’t mind bickering in front of them but this time they sent them to bed-it was barley 6.

She really doesn’t want to overthink it-she has to be strong for her younger siblings anyways. (Younger was a little subjective, she was 13, Claggor was 12, Mylo 11 and Powder was 7-she was turning 8 in October though and was already thinking of themes for her birthday.) After Viktor, Vi was the oldest so she had to be strong and not think about her parents yelling at each other.

Vi shook her head, and handed the paper back to Powder who folded it up nicely and placed it in her folder. So wrapped up in their own world Powder tried not to notice the thud slam of a door-probably ba-ba cause he slammed things when he got angry.

Probably cause the boy she bit came around, he didn’t like him very much cause something about his city? She didn’t know really, it sounded like the reason changed if it was brought up.

Adults were weird.

Chapter Text

It would surprise some people to know that Vander liked to take pictures-not the sometimes crappy ones on flip phones or anything no, he means real genuine photos that at a glance could even look professional. It started when he met Silco, some small hobby he did for friends at the bar or after a shift in the mines; but one summer night Silco had asked about it-asked if he ever did good photos.

They were outside at the time, in his old truck and staring up at the night sky-a blanket covering most of their bodies as the insects chirped around them. He answered honestly, saying he wished he had the right person for his pictures-all the while staring at him as Silco lit a cigarette. They kissed once more-and to think only a few minuets ago they fucked like no tomorrow.

So rest assured…Vander liked to take pictures. Helped him look back on good times on nights when he can’t sleep-and nights he was thrown out of bed and left to the couch. Yeah the little argument with Silco went about as well as he can expect it to; and this was most likely for the night till they can both cool down. What better way to make the night pass then look back at photo albums?

Albums plural of course, when their family kept getting bigger it was only fair each child got their own album-so with an upset husband in one room, a sick son in the other, the younger ones all sharing one for now, and two fingers of whiskey, he needed to look back on the good times.

Vander flipped through the first one he pulled out from the bookshelf in the living room, which happened to be Viktors. A smile tugged on his lips as he saw the carefully written name on the front. It was crazy to think his son was 15, when it felt like yesterday they gave him a plush duck.

It was no secret that Viktor had never been a very healthy child, he was born premature in a city known for its pollution and mines, already fighting for his life like it owed him money. But his determination and stubbornness was a born trait as he spent months in the only other good hospital in Zaun, fighting and growing despite the protests and hesitation from the doctors.

When they brought him home they knew it would be a struggle but the boy was like them-like Silco really-pulling himself up despite everything else in the world.

Vander was mostly in charge of doing the late night runs for anything needed, diapers, formula-literally anything it was him at whenever they needed it. On the second or third run to the closest store that night he felt that weird feeling when you don’t have enough sleep in you but it’s too late to get anymore for the night, and started to roam around the store. They only needed…what did they need at the time? Either wipes or cream-one of the two he thinks, it was 2:30 am and he’s been there at least three times that night already.

The fluorescent lights buzzed above him as he passed a line of stuffed toys-typically filled with the cheeper ones that cost an arm and a leg to win at carnivals or fairs-but these seemed better than normal. Button eyes with stitched on smiles, some with name tags and others with little hats-the kind of toys you buy when you’re seeing someone at a hospital or graduation. Why was Vander here again? He was about to head to the register, he sees the 20-something at the counter reading a magazine with dark circles under her eyes-but he pauses.

There, nestled among the bears in graduation caps and rabbits in sundresses was a duck. It wasn’t very outstanding-it had a round body and green head, plastic eyes that begged to be picked up and a cardboard tag attached to the wing with a price tag. Large hands picked it up carefully, looking it over like it was a confusing piece of art. The cardboard tag had a simple brand logo ‘Plush you very much’-and name for the duck. “Naphius.”

Vander possibly stood there for a few moments too long, phone buzzing in his pocket and shaking him out of his stupor. He fished it out and flipped it open, seeing one text from Silco saying to hurry up, right-the thing he came in for. He shook his head, hesitated and brought the duck with him to the register where the tired cashier rang him up and wished him a nice night.

At the time, Silco wasn’t very happy with how long he took, a whining baby in his arms as he looked dead on his feet. Vander thought he looked amazing despite all of that, wearing a shirt that was at one point Vanders, sweats that needed to be washed, hair tied back but still had pieces escaping its ponytail and a baby on his hip. He wishes he got a picture of it, even if Silco would’ve torn it up. They got Viktor settled, the baby resting on his chest as some cable show played in the background because he would need a feeding soon when Vander remembered his other purchase.

Ok technically he forgot till they both had a good rest, but that was to be expected when you have kids-at least he thought so as he pulled the duck out of the bag and showed it to Silco who simply raised an eyebrow at it. “A duck?”

“Yeah-well the lads gonna need a friend or two isn’t he?” Vander clipped the price tag off and made it dance in front of Viktor-the infant cooing at the sight of it. “See! He likes it!”

“You’re holding his pacifier as well.” He pointed out, gently rocking their son. “But sure, he likes it.” For once he was the one getting the eye roll as their son got his pacifier, sucking on it happily.

“Spoilsport.” He made it dance in front of their son once more, more out of spite than anything when they both heard an odd…quacking sound almost.

“Vander if that thing makes noise-”

“Shh-” Vander shook it a few times, finding no button or anything that could make noise, only to realize it wasn’t coming from the toy at all.

They both looked down at their son, his eyes practically trained on the toy as he sucked on his pacifier-which when slathered in babies' drool sounded like a duck's quack. Vander put it closer to his face and the quacking increased, making them both smile. “Aren’t you a little ducky?”

“Duckling is the correct term my dear.” Silco rubbed over Viktors back, softly cooing at the baby as he tried to grab the duck in Vander’s hand-giggling as it was pulled away last moment. “You’re our little duckling aren’t you?” He kissed his cheek before Vander finally gave the duck to their squealing son.

Tiny arms wrapped around the plush-it was about the same size as his body bar his head, but the gummy smile they got was worth at least 100 more plush ducks. Vander left to get his camera-a gift from his husband when they got married which, at the time was more practical than rings considering their jobs. It was sturdy and reliable in his hands as he clicked a picture of his son holding his first real stuffed animal in the arms of his husband. “Look at our ducky Sil-happy like one to.”

“And to think a few hours ago he was crying his head off.” Silco hummed, shaking his head. “What a sporadic little thing.”

“He’s a baby, what’s your excuse dove?” He was whacked by a burping cloth for his troubles, but it was worth it as he heard his husband laugh alongside his son.

It’s a miracle the duck lasted as long as it has, practically 15 years and the only thing that's faded was the head, the ribbon was a newer touch really. Vander had abandoned his whiskey, looking into all the photos-each and every one he remembers taking, and smiles when he sees a teary eyed 3 year old Viktor next to a two month old Violet-his son holding onto Naph in Silco’s lap. Violet wasn’t looking at the camera or asleep, no the baby was looking at the duck in the boys arms.

Felica had just had Violet two months ago, and while her recovery time took a little longer than most women she was the happiest mother around-and Violet was the happiest baby around. Vivid pink hair and onesies with rabbit prints galore, the girl had captured the attention of her small family very easily.

Viktor was introduced to the baby girl when she was a month old-curious golden eyes scanning the baby before carefully poking her cheeks and declaring she was squishy.

After that it was like he was at the very least enamored by her, always staring at her with curious eyes and sometimes even talking to her whenever she was in a bouncer or stroller. Mostly just things he knew, the books he was read at bedtime, the cartoons he watched-even his favorite toys.

One day, at a small dinner Felicia and Connol invited them to, Viktor decided to bring Naph with him-he had a doctors appointment earlier that day and they took blood which always made him a little scared. Naph, of course, made the fear go away-something he told his parents very seriously.

Violet was more mobile at two months old, or at the very least trying to-it looked like she was trying to fight anyone who wasn’t her mom or dad from the way her little fists aimed for the face for pretty much everything. Even that didn’t stop her from being bound to tummy time, her least favorite passion.

It was cute despite the apparent frown on her face when the dreaded time came-their son was in the bathroom and had left his favorite plush on the couch in front of her. Violet had caught sight of the bright green head and started to try and grab it-try is the key word because she couldn’t move from her mat.

Connol had gotten up from the couch at the time, Felicia called him to the kitchen to help set up the table and the duck had fallen from his perch right in front of the baby who squealed happily and grasped its soft wings. At that moment Viktor returned, he was still getting used to his crutch-and as such was slow to move, but the moment he saw his favorite thing being, in his eyes, played with by a baby he wanted to run and snatch it away like it was forbidden treasure.

He couldn’t do that but he could tattle. “Baba! Daddy!” He called, trying to head to the kitchen.

Silco was the first to arrive, immediately crouching down to his son to check for any bumps or bruises. “What’s wrong-are you hurt?” His eyes scanned his son up and down but found nothing out of the ordinary except for the biggest pout, trembling lip included on his sons face as he pointed at Violet.

“She has Naph-she can’t have him!”

He blinked, glancing at the baby in question who was patting and squishing down the stuffed duck like it was the most fun game to ever exist. “I…”

“Baba!”

“Where’s the fire? What’s going on-?” Felicia came in, scanning for her baby before taking note around the living room.

“It seems Violet’s taken a liking to Naph is all, no harm in that right?” Silco cupped the boys cheek, “And we share with the little ones right?”

Viktor huffed like his baba was trying to convince him the sky was purple and made his way to the couch. Well so much for gentle persuasion, stubborn child. Meanwhile Felicia kneeled next to her daughter, picking her up so the toddler could grab his plush friend but it went with Violet-pudgy hand gripped tightly around the wing. “Oh baby-that’s Viktors, and i don’t know how you got it.”

“Oh she’s enamored by the thing ain’t she?” Connol remarked, ruffling up Viktor’s hair. “Well whenever you outgrow it it’ll have a nice home with Vi won’t it?”

Viktor paused, eyes widening as Violet hugged it close to her body with a gurgle. “What?” He asked softly-little mind trying to decipher the mans words. “Why would she get him?”

“Well…” He looked to his wife who raised a pointed eyebrow at him and attempted to take away the duck from her daughter. “When you’re older, you’ll outgrow toys Viktor, then they get handed down to younger kids or donated.”

“Donated?” He knew that word, it meant giving away something-so he was supposed to give away Naph?!

“No-honey don’t worry-” The purple haired woman finally got the plush out of her daughters hands and gave it to the boy, his small arms holding onto it like a lifeline. “You don’t have to if you don’t want to.”

“Never.” He was picked up by Silco with a soft coo, placed on his lap and snuggling as close as he could. “Ever!”

Vander finally came into the room, camera in hand as he looked over the scene. His son had an adorable pouty face, curled into Silco’s lap as he practically glared at Violet who was looking very intently at the duck in his arms. Silco, in turn, raised an eyebrow at Vander like he was trying to say ‘look at this’ as he pressed a kiss to his sons head. “Oh sweet boy.”

It causes his husband to chuckle and hold up his camera. “Ducky-look over here lad.” He asks, getting the perfect pout from his son and snapping a picture. “There we go, now we know what to get Violet for her birthday.”

“Mine.” Tiny arms curl protectively around Naph, cheek pressed against his soft head.

“Course it is ducky.”

Vander shakes his head with a chuckle, to be fair his son was right-he never gave it up. He flips through the photo album, watching his son grow up through pictures. He will admit he wished he could stay that small forever, but if he did then they’d miss the man their boy was growing into. Granted he was still a boy, always will be in their eyes, so theres no changing that. He closes the book and goes to fetch the other ones, flipping through them as the night stretched on.

It had to be around 2 in the morning when he heard the soft steps of one of his kids, he looked up just in time to see Powder walking in with yawn-a plush monkey in her arms as she waddled into the kitchen.

“Daddy?” She asked tiredly. “Whatcha doing up?”

“I could ask you the same thing, monkey.” He hums, facing her as she stumbles to the table. “Did I wake you?”

Powder made a face and shook her head. “I’m used to Vi snoring-but Claggor? How does V get any sleep?”

Vander chuckled, shaking his head. “Gotta ask that yourself monkey-he ain’t getting up till the sun shines.”

His youngest blew a raspberry as she sat down, rubbing away the sleep from her eyes. “Whatcha looking at?”

“Some albums is all; looking back when you kids were small.” He explained, pushing the one he was currently looking at to her-which happened to be hers.

Blue eyes looked at it, head tilted just slightly so she could read the handwriting. “This one’s mine right?”

“Course it is.” He opened it up and nearly laughed at the expression on his daughter's face. He had opened it on a random page-expecting maybe a picture of her and her sister, or something sickly sweet but instead it was her as a baby being held by her brothers-all three of them cringing at her red face as she cried her lungs out.

“Wha-why am i crying? I don’t cry that much-i barely cry-big kids don’t cry!” Powder pouted, crossing her arms, even though she was lying. She cried a lot, but as of the New years she hasn’t yet, mostly because they were still in January.

“Course not monkey, course not.” Vander kissed her head as she snuggled close to him, tapping the book so he can flip through it more. Now Powder was only 7, so her book wasn’t nearly like her older siblings, but what she lacked in photos she made up for in stories. And glitter. (They banned it several times for that reason but every now and then it shows up like the plague.)

With this photo, it’s of her and Viktor asleep on the couch in pajamas-a mess of bony elbows, hair and plush toys(most of them Powder’s of course.) This a newer photo as well, taken when Powder was about 4 at the time, Viktor was 12 and was more prone to getting sick-this was shortly after his last round of nutrients of course so they had to keep a close eye on him. When kids went down, they went down hard, usually taking someone with them and Powder was the victim this time.

Viktor was used to getting sick, the doctors claimed it would slow down once the tests came back but the pessimistic side of him said otherwise. He wasn’t alone in his misery, she does love company, and was held up on the couch with Powder most days. He loved his little sister, don’t get him wrong, but she felt with her whole body and soul-like her body was shutting down when it got sick. He was practically a teen now, he shouldn’t have to be held up with an almost kindergartener!

They made their home on the couch, blankets thrown across them and the Tv tuned into a cartoon Powder was watching. She was curled in on herself, eye bags under her eyes and clutching her monkey to her chest like it would be taken away otherwise. They’ve been sick for two days at this point, even her demeanor was changing. “V?”

“Hmm?” Viktor was laying on the other end of the couch, a warm compress over his eyes as he attempted to get a nap in.

“We gonna be sick forever?” Her little voice sounded so congested, head lifted up from her turtle shaped pillow pet.

He lifted up his warm compress and shrugged. “No.”

“Really? How do you know?”

He was already putting it back into place, and chuckled. “We’d be dead then, duh.” He was clearly joking but Powder was 4, she was still convinced snakes could come up from the toilet and eat you.

“What?” Her little voice cracked, eyes wide as she stared at her older brother.

Viktor felt a chill go down his spine as he realized his words. He could joke like that with Vi, Claggor and Mylo any time he wished-Powder was four and very sick-which gave him less than a minute till she started crying and when she cried she wailed like there was no tomorrow. He sat up and took the compress off, already her lip was trembling and eyes glossy as she stared up at her brother. “Pow-”

“We’re gonna die?!” She asks, tears pricking her eyes.

“No-no we’re not-”

“Daddy!” She cried, and a moment later Vander came running in, hands wet from washing the dishes.

“What’s wrong-what happened-there’s no fire right?” Vander came into quite a sight, his youngest had tears bubbling in her eyes, looked a little like death while his oldest had his head in his hands like he was regretting everything he’s done up to this moment. “What happened?”

Powder had her arms up for him, asking to be picked up which he did. “V-V-Viktor sa-said we-were-were gonna die!”

His eyebrows raise in shock as he looks at his oldest son, “Explain.”

“I was joking! She asked if we’ll be sick forever-it was a joke dad!” Viktor explained, coughing into his elbow. “I-”

“Alright-alright now.” He rubbed over Powder’s back as she tried in vain to wipe away the tears that leaked onto her cheeks. “Powder, monkey-Viktor was just joking-nothing bad gonna happen ok?”

She sniffled and whined, feeling like her head was pounding. “P-p-pro-promise?”

“Promise. Viktor-apologize for a joke like that.” He carefully placed her back on the couch, crouching to make sure both are ok.

Viktor coughed a few more times, thankfully nothing came out of his lungs or mouth but he still needed a gulp of water from his designated bottle before he can mutter an apology. “I’m sorry Powder.”

“S’ok…pinky promise you won’t joke like that though..” She offered up her pinky, a firm pout on her face that looked remarkably like Vi’s when she was fighting with her brothers.

Golden eyes flicker from the hand in front of him to the girl before he sighs and locks their pinkies together. “I promise.”

Powder seemed to brighten before taking her pillow and squishing her way into Viktor’s space. “Good!” Before she sneezing twice into her top-well everything on this couch was going to need a wash anyways.

Vander ruffled both of their heads before remembering he had dishes in the sink that needed washing. “I’ll check on you both in a bit alright? No more making the other cry.” It garners a scoff from his son but he’ll let it slide as he puts the compress over his eyes to hopefully get a nap in. When Vander returned a few minutes later he found his two kids curled around each other sleeping. He needed a picture of the sight right away, leaving to grab his camera but when he returned the two were sleeping rather…strangely.

Somehow in the two minuets he was gone Viktor was on his back, a pillow under his bad leg to keep it elevated as he slept with Powder on top of her brothers stomach with a foot practically in his face and monkey held tightly in her arms. It was adorable and Vander clicked a picture of it.

Vander brushed over the glossy picture in the book, looking down to see Powder fast asleep in his arms, drooling just a little with her monkey held tightly in her arms.

“You always had a way of putting her to sleep.”

He looked up to see his husband in the door way, hair mused from sleep-or lack there was from the dark circles under his eyes. In the dim light of the kitchen he was brought back to all the late nights spent with a crying baby-Silco’s hair was longer then, it was enough to pull back into a bun or ponytail but tonight it was loose, hanging just a little past the red and black robe he wore.

“Its a gift.”

“Truly.” Theres a pause before Silco enters the kitchen and takes a seat next to Vander, taking a book a random to open it. “Reminiscing?”

“Can’t an old man remember when they could be tossed over his shoulder like nothing?”

“You can still do that, you just complain about your back a day later.” Silco gently brushed a thumb over the picture of Claggor, he was around 5 here and playing in a sandbox with Mylo and Vi. “Janna they used to be so…small.”

“Yeah, they really were.” Vander carded his hand through Powder’s hair, her tiny snores greeting him. “Sil-”

“Come to bed Vander.” Silco interrupted him, a sigh escaping his mouth as he looked at his husband. There’s a moment of silence between them, searching and trying to understand both sides of the argument from the evening. “I…you understand my frustration.”

“I do…and i understand our boy. He’s stronger than you give him credit for-like another scrappy man i know.”

That earned him a scoff but his face was soft. “Scrappy…haven’t heard that in a long while.”

“Maybe i should use it more then.”

“Do that and we’ll have to hire a photographer.” A thin threat but it still made Vander chuckle deep in his chest as he shook his head.

“Course love.”

They spend more time in the kitchen, the clock on the microwave showing them it was almost 3:30 in the morning before Silco yawned and closed the album.

“Still want me back in bed?” Vander stacked up the books with one arm, the other being a bed for their daughter.

“If you can even make it there.” Silco leaned over and kissed him, like he was reassuring that their argument from earlier was at rest. Vander kissed back, a promise made between them. When they parted he stood up to grab the books, getting stopped by the slender man. “I got them.”

When he returned to their room, he found his husband with their daughter, she took up practically the full middle of the bed so he had to maneuver to his side so he could sleep. A large hand found his, holding it like a lifeline and squeezing. He squeezes back.

Chapter Text

It was a miracle they weren’t late in the morning, really it was. They weren’t as young as they used to be so it wasn’t easy to just wake up at 7 in the morning after staying up till 3:30, even then they didn’t do it unless it was for a hangover breakfast of grease. Just the idea of one of those makes them want to throw up.

Thankfully cereal and oatmeal exist.

As Vander made the kids breakfast, Silco went to check on Viktor-his son was still clammy and pale like last night but he had a little color in him now. More or less, and his temperature stayed the same like the night before. “If you’re temperature doesn’t break by tonight we’ll see the doctors.” He sighed, getting a groan from his son. “Are you hungry at least?”

Viktor shakes his head, looking green for just a second too long. “No…”

“Get some rest.” He brushes away his hair and sighs before walking to the kitchen. “It seems like Violet and Powder will have some roommates this weekend.”

The four children had their respective bowls of oatmeal and cereal in front of them, pausing with looks of shock but also looks of…smugness. “Excuse us for a moment-kid only meeting.” Vi stood up, making the others, bar Mylo stand as well and join her out of the kitchen, their middle son staying so he can finish off his oatmeal. A beat, Vi came back with a huff and pulled him away from the table, his protests muffled with a mouthful of food.

The two men shared a look between them, confused. “You know what that’s about?”

“Possibly-but i have no worries about it.”

“That’s…not alarming at all.”

A witty remark was on the tip of his tongue but the children had marched back in, Vi front and center with Powder at her side as she held two stapled pieces of paper. “Dad, baba, we have a matter to come to terms with. Take a seat.”

Vander shot his husband a raised eyebrow but nodded, maybe the kids have been watching the law shows Silco liked to indulge in? They took their seats across from their kids as they seemed to silently agree to whatever it is they saw. The papers were slid to them as their kids crossed their arms.

Silco was the first to pick up the papers and saw a handwritten contract for an extended bedtime. “On what grounds do you have for an extended bedtime children?”

“You said that if we had to share a room for the weekend with Vi and Powder, then you’d extend our bedtime to make up for it.” Claggor reminded him, “This is to make sure our agreement is cemented.”

“I see…” The second time he was given a contract this week-this time they worked together though. “I recall also saying that i’d extend it if you all played nice this weekend.”

“Which i’m assuming means no fighting, no teasing, etc.” Vander read over his shoulder, this was the first he was hearing about any kind of contract of agreement.

“We acknowledge we do fight…on occasion.”

“But! But we can be nice for a weekend.” Vi assured them, confidence in her tone.

“Can you now?” Silco leaned forward, meeting his eldest daughter's eyes. She leaned forward as well, her own gaze narrowing. There’s a long stretch of silence as father and daughter stare each other down before he nods. “Very well then. If you four can get along, no fighting, bickering, teasing of any kind for a whole weekend, then your bedtime can be extended.”

Vi kept a steady poker face as she looked to the others who nodded in agreement before she held out a hand for a pen, she was given one with a plastic shark on the tip by Powder. “This is an unbreakable contract baba, we will get this noted.”

“Notarized you mean?” He chuckled, waiting for the kids to be done signing before doing the same and sliding it to Vander. He’s not very surprised by the determination they have for an extended bedtime, most of them were in middle school-and in their eyes they need to be treated like adults. What better way than having a later bedtime like their eldest brother?

“Potato potatoe baba.” Once it was handed back Vi stood up and left, her siblings following her like a tiny army or posse.

“Think they’ll make it through the weekend?” Vander asks, shaking his head.

“Possibly, but at least it’s just an extra 30 minutes as opposed to an hour.” Silco shrugged and checked the time, it was nearly 8. “I’ll drop them off, it’s always a battle with them.”

While the academy was technically a private K-12 school, it was possible to get all five children into the institution-they just dragged their heels about it. It didn’t help there were very few children from Zaun who attended before them-and the ones who did kept their mouths shut about their home lives and where they came from. Piltover was built on old families and their houses, from the money passed down from pockets deeper than the crevices that ran through Zaun.

It wasn’t an easy transition at first, weather from their stubborn daughter who refused to wear the uniform to their youngest who cried so hard on her first day she not only threw up but ran away to the car and locked herself inside.

How Powder did that in the first place they still have no clue, seeing as she was at the time, terrified of the idea of crossing the street without holding onto someones hand so tight her little fingernails left indents into a persons hand.

They got better about it thankfully-and had a little routine that helped them out, signing them up for things they liked and always being around their siblings really made a difference. Powder had art classes, Vi had boxing, Claggor took up a little gardening club-they were all happy. (Mylo, unfortunately, didn’t really like any of the clubs or classes presented to him at school or by his siblings but he did like watching them if their was an event.)

It was good for their children to be well rounded with things they liked and wanted to pursue, but Silco remembered why exactly it was easier for them to take the buses rather than drop them off at school. The PTA.

The academy's PTA was very…passionate as Vander would say. Silco called them annoying. The PTA was mostly the mothers of students, a few single fathers(because there was barely any of them) all coming together to an empty room by the headmasters office while their children went to school. Silco knew pretty much none of them because unlike them-he has a business and job.

If Vander knew his thoughts he’d say he was being mean, which he supposes is true, but could you blame the man?! They were like a hivemind of cardigans, clicking shoes and 7 dollar coffees held as they captured parents into volunteering at drop off. He was trying to avoid it as he pulled the car into the spot and watched his kids tumble out of the car, thankful the rain had stopped to just be a very cloudy day.

“Don’t forget-right after school i’ll come by and pick you all up.” Silco reminded them, “And no fighting-we have a contract.”

“A notarized one baba.” Vi corrected, “We have our ways.”

“Of course love.” He glances to the backseat where Powder had her brows furrowed as she was looking through her backpack. “Darling-what’s wrong?”

“Can’t find mouser.” She explained, “I need her!”

Silco sighed and got out of the drivers side to check the backseat. “I keep telling you to keep your things inside your backpack Powder-you’ll lose everything otherwise!”

“I know.” She kept digging through her backpack as he searched under the drivers seat, trying to find the mouse shaped object in question that must’ve rolled under.

Right as he found it deep under the drivers seat he heard a sharp wolf whistle, making his face harden. “Hey little mama-show us what that thing do!” The voice was youngish-possibly one of the younger teachers or seniors from the highschool. If they were talking about his daughter-!

Silco stood up sharply, a glare on his scarred face to see whoever it was. It was a young teacher, one he recognized from the high school by the lanyard he wore and the semi-professional attire. He felt weirdly satisfied when the teacher flinched back from the glare on his face. “Excuse me?”

“S-sorry sir-i-um-”

His smugness didn’t last long as he watched the teacher stutter through an explanation, when he felt a weird chill go down his spine. Someone was watching him…He turned just in time to see a brown haired woman walk toward the car, a coffee cup in one hand, a clipboard in the other. Her gaze was sharp as she walked, eyes narrowed in on Silco and his children who were still by the car.

“Well hello-Mrs…?” She seemed to hesitate, like she was double checking what she was seeing.

“Mr actually-Silco.” He corrected, helping Powder down from the car, the teacher making a dash to the school. Damn. “May i help you Miss?”

“Mrs. Kiramman, and i don’t recall seeing you at drop off.” She pulled out a pen and clicked it, going through the list on her clipboard. “The children arrive earlier than this.”

“I know.” Silco felt his eye twitch, crossing his arms. “Is that a problem Ma’am?”

“No, not at all-but i would like to know if that means you’ll be volunteering from here on out.” Her tone suggested he should be jumping to volunteer for the schools activities. “We always welcome the help-there’s a school wide wrestling match next week and everything.”

“None of my children participate in that.” He stated, “I have no reason to volunteer.”

Her eyebrow twitched, a ding in her armor. “But your children attend the academy, that’s reason enough.” There was a girl behind her in the schools uniform-freshly pressed like it came straight from the dry cleaners. Her blue hair was pulled back into a ponytail, a few strands escaping it’s hold as she seemed to study him and his children.

“For others, i assume, but i have other commitments-important ones.”

“I see…so your children aren’t important.” She nodded like he told her the weather for the day. “Not sure what i expected.”

Vi and her siblings pause as they heard what she said, staring at her with wide eyes. She didn’t just say that did she? She felt Powder’s hand slip into hers as they took a collective step back. To them it was common knowledge that you didn’t anger their baba or their dad-but clearly this lady didn’t know any better. Vi bit her lower lip before she squared her shoulders and looked to her younger siblings.

“Come on, we can’t be late and i have to make sure Pow-pow gets to class.” She stated before leading them to the school-they didn’t like seeing their baba get angry and fight with people and like a good big sister she knew she couldn’t let them see it.

Like a row of ducks they followed her, even with the small protests from Mylo who wanted to see their baba verbally destroy the lady. Vi glared at him over her shoulder like a reminder about their contract this morning, even though deep down she wanted to do the same-but it was her responsibility to make sure they got to school.

Everyday she walked Powder to her classroom and made sure she sat down with someone-usually Ekko who happily waved at her-before making a mad dash to her homeroom for the day, and it wasn’t any different today as she made sure Powder got to the colorful classroom where the other parents fretted and tutted over their kids, making sure they had their lunches, school work and sweaters before kissing them goodbye.

Vi did the same for Powder, reminding her to be good and to actually eat the veggies baba packed in their lunches. That usually got a scrunched up nose and exaggerated noise from her little sister but she nodded enthusiastically nevertheless. As she’s about to dash to her homeroom she was stopped by Powder’s teacher-a large man who could possibly rival their dad in strength-Mr Loris was his name she recalls.

“Violet-can i have a word?” He asks, “Won’t take long.”

Vi hesitates and looks at the clock-she could spare a few minuets she thinks and nods. “Ok.”

“So, just wanted to ask if you were…alright. Heard about your brother is all, wanted to check in.” He explains, putting on reading glasses, they looked comically small compared to his hands.
“He’s a smart young man, and Powder talks about him an awful lot.”

She bites the inside of her cheek but nods, “He’s fine, just sick. Maybe during art time Powder could make him a card or something, she loves doing those. You guys have glitter right?” She smirks at the large man who chuckled.

“Always do.” Mr Loris shook his head, “But you can talk to me or any of the teachers if there’s anything bothering you alright? No shame or harm of talking it out.”

The pre-teen shrugged, twisting the strap of her backpack and picking at the seam. “I will. I gotta go-class is starting soon.” She pointed to the door, already walking away and waving goodbye to Powder and Ekko before making a dash to her homeroom.

Her homeroom teacher was a stern woman, Miss Greyson was her name, and she was a no nonsense teacher with a sharp eye and sharper tone that made even the most distracting student pause and stop. If Vi hadn’t known her since 7th grade then she could confidently say she was immune to her words…but damn it! The lady knew how to keep her in place, and if any of their friends from home saw how she folded so easily then she’d loose her street cred!
Vi made it just before the bell rang, sliding into her chair as Miss Greyson closed the door and started calling for attendance. The class desks were first come first serve, so it was always a gamble on who she’d sit next to for the day, she was hoping it was no one but not today-she glanced to the side and saw a girl. The same girl who was behind the PTA lady this morning who got into a fight with her baba.

A teachers pet. She knew them well.

The girl looked over to her, possibly just to grab her bag, and they made eye contact. She had pretty blue eyes, a few strands of hair had escaped her ponytail which she tucked behind her ear. They stared at each other long enough for Vi to crack a smile at her, which makes her cheeks turn a light shade of pink.

“Kiramman, Caitlyn.” Miss Greyson called, making the girl, Caitlyn, raise her hand. Oh. The PTA lady is her mom then, it makes Vi shake her head before looking at her books. She didn’t finish her history homework yesterday-maybe she can before class.

Caitlyn tries to gain her eye contact once more but stops when the bell rings and they start to pack up for their first class. Most of the day goes like that-Vi really didn’t know how many classes they shared till she noticed how much they sat near each other which was a lot. By lunch she’s learned a handful of things about the girl; like how she took a few minutes to prep her notebook paper for notes, she was a good aim when it came to tossing papers in the trash and…she smelled like a bakery.

Wait-Vi shakes her head as she makes her way to a lunch table. She really doesn’t want to think about the cute girl in her classes who smell like bakeries they pass by on the way home-ok well she does but if she does then whose going to make sure Powder and Ekko ate before they dashed away for recess? Whose going to make sure her brothers weren’t getting picked on by the older kids? Viktor was the oldest but he was so wrapped up in his science project to really look out for them like she does-and even then it was her job to do so.

Last year their brother used to check on them, the click of his cane a reminder to them that they were all together. Granted he couldn’t beat up the bullies or anything but the fact he was an older kid looking out for a kindergartner, two middle schoolers and a 5th grader? It was like a shield. Then they all went to a science fair that year, Viktor was so happy to show his invention of a perpetual motion boat that could go for hours with only a handful of twists. He was excited, happy to show off what he could do but had lost-gotten a ribbon and trophy that could’ve been mistaken as one of Powders toys.

Since the school year started he started to detach from them-made friends with the kid who blew up the school chemistry lab-and started on his project. What was it exactly? Who the frick knows. She didn’t understand a single word of whatever it was he wrote, jokingly she gave a paper to one of her brothers to see if they understood and Mylo cried. That’s how much they didn’t understand it.

Maybe Vi was so brought up in her musings she almost missed the blue blur that was her little sister barreling towards her-but she did miss someone passing in front of her at the same time. She gets a whiff of sweetness and feels a pit in her stomach drop. Caitlyn.

Everything happened so fast Vi wouldn’t be surprised if there was tragic classical music playing somewhere as Powder ran into Caitlyn like a car crash, her tiny body coming full force into a pre-teen which barraled into her. Her mind was replaying it on a loop, before she realized the pain from having two bodies ram into hers, she does have a strong core though thanks to her boxing lessons but that didn’t help in this case.

All three are pushed to the floor, the lunch tray Caitlyn was carrying clattered to the floor as they practically all rolled together in a way that looked comical to others. When they finally got their barings about where they were and landed, the girl was laying across Vi’s stomach with a dazed look on her face, on her back was Powder who had the hood of her sweater over her head. Vi isn’t much better, laying on her back-her backpack having taken most of the impact as the wind was knocked out of her like a punch. “Ow.”

A lunch monitor must’ve seen it all go down-the whole lunch room saw it really, because they were all being helped up and told to head to the nurses office. Vi wished the floor swallowed her whole.

The nurse said they seemed fine, a little winded and probably shocked from the whole ordeal. As the nurse was checking over Powder, Vi glanced at the other girl-she could hear her stomach rumble as they missed lunch. The pink haired girl zipped open her backpack and started to dig through it till she found her packed lunch-so glad that baba had packed it in a brown paper bag as opposed to a plastic or metal box like Powders. “...Wanna share?”

Caitlyn’s felt her eyes widen just slightly at the paper bag. “I…are you sure?” Her mother had a strict rule about hand-outs, but she was missing lunch and wouldn’t eat till her snack during riflery practice but even then that wouldn’t hold up till dinner that night.

“Yeah-it’s my sisters-i…it’s our fault you’re missing lunch after all.” Vi shrugged, catching herself about to blame Powder about the accident. It was technically Vi’s fault, she didn’t notice her faster anyways.

Cait looked at lunch a moment longer before her stomach rumbled and she nodded. “What’re you having today?”

“From the weight of it i think it’s leftover pasta from dinner.” She jokes, pulling out a cut up sandwich, apple slices, a container of diced cucumbers and a cupcake. She wants to be embarrassed about the spread but it was easily shareable-and Cait’s eyes are trained on the food so she probably doesn’t notice the note attached to the sandwich bag. (“Be safe, look out for the little ones. Love you lots-Dad & Baba”)

Cait does notice it but says nothing as she’s handed a sandwich half and thanks Vi. “I’m Caitlyn Kiramman by the way.” This was their first proper introduction after all, would be rude not to properly introduce herself?

“Violet, but i go by Vi.” Vi tilted her head at the girl slightly and smiled, “Imma call you Cait.”

She blinks but nods, happily digging into the sandwich. It was peanut butter and what she thinks is…chocolate? Her mother would have such a fit if she saw her eating chocolate for lunch-and it makes her savor each and every bite of the forbidden meal. Cait used to have lunch with Jayce, by the order of her mother in the beginning but they still hung out-and he would make sure he got to riflery practice, even hang out afterwards. Nowadays he hung out on weekends, all because of his science project.

Cait wonders what would’ve happened if Jayce was forbidden to hang out with her, she knows he’s babysitting and “tutoring” her but he was more like a big brother she wanted. She would’ve been lonely mostly. And maybe a little sad. But…maybe she would’ve met Vi quicker? Possibly without a 1st grader running full force into her.

Speaking of Powder-she felt like someone was watching her as she bit into her sandwich, looking over just in time to see the little girl staring at her with furrowed brows. Cait swallowed her food and offered a smile to her. “Hello there, you’re Powder yes?”

“She’s my little sister,” Vi explains, making her look away right as that little mouth was about to clamp down on her wrist. She shot her sister a look which made Powder pout and cross her arms. “Did the nurse call our parents or something?”

Cait hummed and shrugged, “Possibly, but we’re fine.” The door opened and in came the nurse with Jayce trailing after her.

“You have a visitor Miss Kiramman.” The nurse hummed, leaving the door open as she left.

“Hey Ca-” Jayce paused as his gaze flickered to the others in the office and recognition dawned on his face.

“The kid who blew up the chemistry lab?”

“Viktor’s boyfriend!” The two sisters stated at the same time, pointing at him like he was a criminal caught with the evidence.

“Do you know them Jayce?” Cait asks, noting how the others face flushed a deep red despite the panicked look in his eyes at the sight of Powder who smirked at him.
“I-well-i-i-i-” Jayce stammered as someone knocked on the window of the room they were in. Claggor and Mylo were there, waving at their sisters like fish at the aquarium-Mylo even had his face pressed against it, making faces.

It was like a weird game of whos on first-the girl did and didn’t know who Jayce was, Cait was confused on why Jayce was acting weird and who were these boys checking in on them?! The bell rang, telling them all lunch was over.

Vi got down from her seat on the examination bed, stuffing the uneaten food into the bag. “That’s our cue i guess-Pow pow, wait for me outside ok?” She instructed the younger girl who nodded, glaring at Cait as she left, but as she was leaving she noticed how Jayce gave her a wide berth to get through…she bit the air around him making him flinch.

“Thank you for sharing with me.” Cait hummed, surprised when she’s given a hand by the other girl but still taking it. “You really didn’t have to.”

“I wanted to.” She shrugged with a smile, she had packed up everything but the cupcake. She wasn’t going to eat it any time soon really-and it was bad to waste food. Vi picked it up and offered it Cait. “You want it?”

Her blue eyes widen, taken aback by the gesture. “I…are you sure?”

“Course.” She pushed it out a little, waiting for Cait to grab it. She finally did after a moment, a small smile on her face as she takes a bite of the treat and getting frosting on her nose. Vi giggled a little and offered her a napkin. “Maybe i should call you cupcake instead?”

Cait felt her cheek redden as she took the napkin. “I-well-”

“Vi! Vi can you hear me?!” The pounding at the window started again and she shot a glare at her little brother who shrunk in on himself just a little. “Gonna keep flirting your girlfriend-or come with us?!”

“She’s not my girlfriend Mylo!” Vi shot back, light pink dusting her cheeks. She sighed and shot Cait an apologetic look and shrugged. “See ya cupcake.” Before she shoulders her bag and walks out of the nurses office with her siblings, capturing Mylo into a noogie of epic proportions.

Jayce looked at Cait with a raised eyebrow, like he was expecting her to start jumping up and down in joy but before he can say anything he yelps as he feels a sharp pain on his hand. He looks down and sees Powder, her eyes narrowed as she pulls herself off of his hand. “Why-?”

Powder just has a glare she could’ve only learned from her baba on her face before she walks out of the nurses office to catch up with her siblings.

“Did she bite you?” Cait asks, just as gobsmacked as he felt.

“Yeah…yeah i don’t think she likes me very much.” He sighed, looking at the bite intently. It didn’t break the skin somehow but it stung like a son of bitch.

“Clearly.” She looked it over, the small indents on his hand looked like they stung but she’s not sure if this is how children are supposed to be.

Thankfully, for Powder, neither tattled on her. She felt smug back in class, focusing intently on her drawing as she carefully drew a sad face on Viktor’s boyfriend. He was being bit by her in her drawing, just a little bit away she had already drawn her older brother with a real science trophy-not unlike the one he handed her when they got home from his science fair. This one was big, so big it could take Mylo’s bed at home!

Ekko looked over her shoulder, also drawing but it was him with a hoverboard and cool sword. “Whatcha drawing?”

“Revenge.” She put down her crayon to show the drawing to her friend.

“Cool!” He showed her his drawing, him on a cool looking hover board and an even cooler looking sword in one hand. “This is what i wanna be when i grow up!”

“That’s awesome!” She opened up her pencil case, or Mouser as she called her because of the big mouse ears on the top, and pulled out a little roll of stickers. “Pick one.”

“Only one?” Ekko looked over the selection, the whole roll was of little animals with various hats.

“Hmmm…if i can take a ride on your hover board then you can have two.” Powder compromised, “And you have to pinky swear.”

Ekko immediately promised, linking their pinkies together and chose a monkey and a raccoon sticker to put them on his picture. “I promise-you’ll be the first to know!”

That made her smile as she pulled out a new piece of paper, she wanted to draw her and Ekko on his hover board but she also knew her brother needed cheering up-and maybe she can give him her picture of him with his big trophy but she’s not sure if he’ll like that she bit his friend-so she settles to make a better one. They did all their school work in the morning so Mr Loris said it was ok for them to get extra drawing time after lunch when they finished whatever they didn’t before lunch.

Powder worked very intently on her card, picking out the best colors from Mouser and writing every word with her best handwriting, she even double checked with Ekko who said it looked amazing-and Ekko doesn’t lie to her. As she was putting on the finishing touches with glitter and stickers when Mr Loris told them to start cleaning up and get their bags to line up. Time to go home already? She looked at the clock, squinting at the arrows-the big one was at two…and the little one was on the eleven-they had five minuets left! Her picture needed to dry though but she still packed everything away carefully into her backpack, lining up with Ekko with her picture cradled in her hands.

Right at 3:00 the bell rang and they all left the classroom to the hallway where parents and guardians were waiting for their kids, greeting them with smiles and hugs. Powder passed all of them and searched for- “Vi!”

Her sister looked a little winded but still smiling, “Hey pow pow-ready to go?”

“Yes!” Ekko always got picked up by his dad-just like them, so they waved goodbye before she slipped her hand into Vi’s and squeezed it as they went to round up their brothers.

Usually baba and dad would take turns picking them up-baba dropped them off today so naturally they assumed their dad would pick them up, but instead they saw their baba arguing with the PTA lady, Cait’s mom.

Powder rolled her eyes at the sight of the older girl, she was standing a little away from her mom as she argued with baba-something about being involved with their things in school-well as long as he didn’t know she bit the boy again then she’ll be happy if he dropped her off like the other kids. Maybe. She liked how Vi did it, so if baba or dad did it all of sudden she might not like it. The wind blew harshly against them, she went to button up her sweater but her picture blew away. “My picture!”

Vi tried to chase after it but it landed in front of Cait who picked it up with a hum. “Hey-you caught it!”

“Landed right at my feet actually.” Cait joked, handing it back. “Did your sister do it? It’s very…cute.” It was a mess of color and glitter really but she was being polite.

“Yeah, our older brother is sick so it’s a get well soon gift.” She explained, taking it back. “She is in 1st grade so everything is kinda cute you know?”

Cait nodded, noticing Powder and waving. “It’s a lovely picture Powder.” All she got was a glare in return, but she was still being polite to the girl.

“Thanks cupcake.” Vi chuckled, handing it back to her sister.

“Children-lets go.” Silco called to them, glaring at the woman who huffed so loud it was like she making sure he knew she was displeased.

“See ya cupcake.” Vi waved as she was pulled to the car by Powder, Cait waving back with a giggle. It was kinda cute, seeing an older girl be dragged by her little sister. She really can’t wait to see her again-even when the little girl bites the air at her before climbing into the car with her siblings.

Chapter Text

Viktor could kiss the medicin bottle when his fever broke by dinner-he could fucking marry the thing as he ate without feeling nauseous and getting the all clear from his parents. They still had his younger siblings share a room for the weekend though, something about a contract needing to be filled and wanting to nip the sickness in the bud but none of that mattered as he finally felt like he wasn’t being boiled alive!

He was still tired though, which made sense but it was better than feeling like crap. For a majority of the weekend he spent in his room, doing homework and class work he had missed and resting, his floor was littered with tissues and the desk covered with cups. Viktor was totally more cleaner than this but something about being sick and trying to beat his own deadlines made him not care as much-everyone else seemed to care.

“You’re lucky you’re sick lad.” Vander shook his head, taking away the cups from the desk. “And you owe your brothers.”

“I totally planned to be sick all weekend so they had to share with Vi and Powder.” Viktor deadpanned, typing on his computer. “Let me get up and make them a cake while i’m at it.” He was hit with a empty garbage bag.

“You baba made me immune to sarcasm kid.” All the cups fit into both hands as he keeps the door open with his foot. “Just keep the paper off the floor yeah?”

“I will.” He promises, sniffling softly as he took note of the state of his room. Ok maybe his dad did have a point-it was a little messy, and with no little brothers staying with him he can’t pin in on them exactly. With a roll of his eyes Viktor started to clean up, using his cane to reach whatever he couldn’t get from the bed. A piece went under his bed, making him roll his eyes and pat around for it.

He might have to get off the bed just to get the damn thing-his hand brushes against a bag, making him pause. What on earth? Viktor firmly grasps the bag by the sides, picking it up and peering inside-it was from Benzo’s, so maybe it was the bag Jayce was holding when he came by? Viktor takes out some of the tissue paper and pulls out a robot. It was gold-or it used it be from the apparent rust/dirt that covered most of it’s surface, the head was rather small but the body was large like its hands, the feet almost comically small. It…was so interesting. Viktor used to play with robots like this, upgrading to legos and eventually real tools and mechanics, he’s no stranger to this figure.

Nimble hands look it over, checking if it needed batteries or something similar and finding a crank on the back. The chance of it working was slim if he bought it from Benzo, all of his things were second hand and old for a reason, but curiosity called to him as he started to crank it.

Once it was wound up enough he put it on his desk, expecting some sort of dying noise but no-the robot’s eyes lit up and it’s wheels started to move about-it even chirped like it was greeting him.

Viktor’s eyes widened at the robot, a smiling was slowly blooming on his face. “Incredible…” He whispered, the toy had to be old-possibly since his own parents were his age maybe-yet it still worked! Practically perfect! He watches as the robot wheeled around with it’s chirps before stopping right at the edge of the desk, eyes turning dark once more. It was a simple toy yes, but still incredible, he doesn’t even know how old the thing is but it ran like a dream!

He picks up his computer and starts to research it, finding listings for toys similar that went for about 80 bucks at least to over 100 at most. He has no plans on selling the toy though, but he does find one exactly like it on a vintage toy website.

The Great Golem
Est. 1992

Ok so not terribly old, but the website talked about how it used to be popular in the 70’s before getting sold and rebranded in the 90’s-so he’s making a note about that. The more he looks into it the more the gears in his brain click and turn in ways they only do at the schools lab. It worked for decades, haven’t changed the mechanics in the slightest…oh janna. His hand goes to his phone and he dials the last person he talked too-which happened to be Jayce.

Jayce was currently in his room, homework in front of him as music played from his phone. He was lucky that it wasn’t taken away from him, seeing as his mom was pissed about his little trip on Thursday-but she didn’t ground him, just made him apologize to his coach and teammates at the next practice before he ran laps. But he still had his phone! Which started to ring with the ringtone he set for Viktor specifically.

He jumped a little before answering it, knowing Viktor didn’t call unless it was important. “Hello-?”

“Crank it!”

“...What?”

“The toy you bought me-the robot-it works with a cranking system-it was made in the 70’s but reestablished in the 90’s but it still works! Do you know what this means Jayce?! It the piece we’ve been missing!” Viktor got all of that out in one breath, and from the noises on the other half it sounded like he was getting up. “We’ve been needing to crank it-literally! You may have saved us-you beautiful man you!”

Jayce was shocked into silence, blinking at his phone and cheeks pink. “Uh…”

“Jayce?” Viktor asked after a moment, he still sounded congested but less than he remembers. “Are you there?”

“Yes-yes im-im sorry you-you don’t really call me Vik so-i…did you call me beautiful?” He asks, taken aback by the all the information given to him at once.

Silence before a slight cough follow his question. “I…i suppose i did-in reference to your mind-did you know it worked as a cranking system?”

“I…” He could tell him the truth, but he’s more focused on the whole beautiful mind comment, so he justs hums. “Yeah-i mean it got my attention so i thought it would grab yours.”

“You thought right-we can model the project on this toy-we are a step closer to winning Jayce!” He sounded so excited on the phone, so full of life it was like he was never sick in the first place. “Do know what this means?”

“It means we need a name for the project,” Jayce got up from his desk to lay on his bed, sheets messy from this morning still. “I have a list but me and Sky couldn’t figure it out.”

“Well the website called it “The great Golem”-and it needs to be cranked to even work.” Viktor was walking around, possibly just to the kitchen. “So…the cranked golem-?”

“No…what about Blitz Golem-cause the motion is quick?”

“Ehhhh.”

“Ok what about…”

“Blitzcrank.” They stated at the same time, a merging of two different words but it sounded better than nothing.

“Not to bad-it’s catchy at least.” Jayce chuckled, sitting up. “I think we can make real progress on Monday-”

“No-no thats-we need to work now that it’s fresh-come over.” For the second time that call, Jayce is left speechless by the all to casual way Viktor said it.

“I…really? Are-are you sure?” He stammered, “I-we still need our fourth too-we have to ask Mel?”

“What a better way than too ask her when we have more work to show for it?” Viktor argues, “Please-or i can come to you.”

The idea of Viktor coming over makes his cheeks warm-and dread fill his stomach. His room wasn’t ready for guests! He takes a quick glance, messy bed, theres a sandwich on his desk on top of some homework he needs to get done-clothes and his gym bag are just tossed around on the floor like he was a freaking animal. No-he is not having people over.

“I’ll come over-give me an hour.”

“Good.” With that Viktor hangs up, leaving Jayce alone with his thoughts once more and the realization in his gut he was being invited over to his friends house. Granted he’s been there like twice already but that didn’t stop him from freaking out-also a good chance he’ll be bit once more. That makes him more nervous than anything else.

When he arrives at the home he was expecting Viktor to open the door, or maybe one od his dads but no-a kid opened the door. He knows this one, she was with Cait in the nurses office on Friday…Violet he thinks is her name. “....hi.”

Vi raised an eyebrow at him, very unimpressed at the other before shrugging. “Viktooor your boyfriend is here!” She called, smirking at the face Jayce made before she bounded up the stairs. “Take your shoes off!”

Jayce has no other choice but to do so, a hand on the strap of his bag as he walks up the stairs-attempting to make himself smaller.

“He is not my boyfriend-stop calling him that!” Viktor called from the kitchen, already making his way toward the living room. It looked like they were alone for the most part, all the younger kids in the living room watching tv or what seemed like drawing. “Jayce, ignore that one she needs braces.”

“Do not!”

“Ha!”

“It’s fine V, it’s just teasing right?” He shrugged, waving to the others who waved back-he did freeze a little when Powder looked over at him, already glaring at him like he insulted her family. “Um-so where-”

“The kitchen, follow me.” He was already walking away, leading him deeper into the home. He only saw the living room and Viktor’s room before but like the main room it was cozy, lived in as his mom would say. A lot of pictures were on the wall, which doesn’t surprise him-they were probably professionally done, anyone would want to display them.

The kitchen table had a laptop, a few note books and the blue prints Viktor was working with and the robot he bought him-it’s arms stretched out and holding a pencil case. “I don’t know how much we’ll get done, but i was thinking of ideas on the way here to transfer the same mechanisms from what we have to mirror the toy.”

“Good-from what i can gather it’s perpetual motion.” Viktor sat down, gesturing to the blueprints. “Which is important, a battery that never needs replacing-”

They dove right into work, it was like at the lab almost except they weren’t bound by uniforms or a bell-occasionally one of Viktor’s siblings would come in and grab a snack or two before leaving, but they paid them no mind. The only question Jayce really had was where were Viktor’s parents? It was a Sunday after all and most people lounge around on Sunday’s; he’s not complaining though, it was better than always looking over his shoulder because of an icy cold glare. He does feel eyes on his back though about two hours into their work, making him sit up from where he was hunched over calculations. “Wanna take a break?”

“Not really.” Viktor was staring intently at the computer screen, running short simulations on their theory.

“Let me rephrase that-can we take a break? You’re sitting like a shrimp Vik.” Jayce raised an eyebrow at him, he tried to crack his back, twisting in his chair and nearly jumping a foot in the air at the sight behind him.

Powder stood there, a firm look on her face as she held a sharpened crayon in one hand and some paper in the other. “Hi.”

“H-hi…how long have you been there?” He asks, swallowing.

The girl shrugs, walking past him to the cabinets, putting down her things on the table before grabbing a little stool to reach the counters. “How long have you been here?”

“I-...good question?”

Viktor finally looked up from his screen, huffing softly at the sight of his little sister. “Do you need help Powder?”

“No-i got it!” She assured him, carefully dragging a cookie jar closer to her. Once she had a better grip on it she opened it and produced two cookies before stepping down her stool. “Want one Viktor?”

He sighed but nodded, “Sure.”

Powder handed him the cookie and glanced at their work, a plethora of numbers, letters and formulas that once had Mylo crying. “Whatcha doing?”

“A science project,” He explains, pointing at the new title the project had “Blitzcrank” said the folder. “It’s important.”

Big blue eyes study the jumble of numbers and formulas, like her little head was trying to even understand what was in front of her before she grabbed a blank paper and her crayon. “You work a lot, high school sounds stressful.”

“Not when you have great minds who work together.” Jayce offers, giving a smile to Viktor who huffed a little laugh.

“Then why are you here?” Powder was scribbling on her paper, before nodding and leaving. “Bye bye!”

“She’s…she’s kinda mean…” He mumbled, effectively put down by a 1st grader.

Viktor sighed, shaking his head. “I know-i’ll talk to her about that.” He picked up the papers she left, the first one was whatever she was drawing which made his eyes widen just a little. “Oh…this might be for you-” He handed it to Jayce, pulling a face he only made when he wasn’t sure about a calculation.

Jayce took it and felt a sense of dread enter him. Oh..that…huh. It was of him being bit by her, not on the arm or hand like before but on the leg, at least it was sunny in the picture? The words above it said ‘Bite bite bite’ like it was an instructions for later. “So…creative?”

“It’s a work in progress.” Viktor shook his head, making a mental note to talk to her about the biting because they were doing really good before. The second page was of calculations, the same ones on his screen and table but…finished? He paused and looked at intently, checking them at least twice before his eyes widened. “Janna…”

Jayce looked over at his friend, who went quiet. “Viktor?”

“She did it…” He mumbled, handing it to Jayce. “She actually did it…”

“Did what?” Hazel eyes look over the work, at first thinking they were scribbles but as he read them over he realized what they were. “No way…how old is she?”

“7…as of October.” He mumbled, “There’s…i mean she does like to play with my old inventions…” Thinking back on how many times he’s worked in his room or the last drop, papers on every available surface as he made sure his little sister didn’t get into anything or just talking aloud about problems and solutions…was he a reason for this?

“Amazing…i…she’s right too…” Jayce bit his bottom lip before looking to Viktor. “I…would it be weird if we have a 1st grader as our forth?”

“Unfortunately…yes. She might have a brilliant mind, but if we ask i don’t want us to get laughed and mocked at.” Viktor sighed, taking the calculations and folding them up. “She might be able to skip a grade or two at this rate-but let’s keep working.”

“We could ask Mel Medarda you know…i mean she has pull in places we need.” Jayce suggested, shaking his head. “She might even say yes.”

Viktor shrugged, considering it. “Possible…but she is captain of the debate club, we can’t just ask her to be in a group with us in a fair she isn’t participating in. Not without good reason.”

“We can give her a good reason.” He argued, pulling the computer to the center and typing something before showing it to his friend. “Plenty of good reasons actually.” On the screen was a power point presentation, a red and white background with the words “Reasons why would should join our team” in gold font.

There is a moment of silence as Viktor looks between the powerpoint and Jayce, trying to think of something nice to say…and mean it. “I…well…”

“Think of it Vik-facts and reason are the quickest way to a brilliant mind! Look at us!”

Well…when it was put like that… “Fine, but if this fails i’m blaming it on you.” An empty threat more or less because they were technically “partners” in this project.

“Deal.” Instead of the calculations and formulas from two hours ago, they spent the rest of the day on this power point, using facts and what little social standing they both hand to convince Mel Medarda to be apart of their science project. They also realized they have very little social standing, as Jayce was still know to most as the kid who blew up the chemistry lab and Viktor was the kid from Zaun, although maybe he might be acknowledged as the kid who passed out in study hall but that was wishful thinking.

They worked on it for hours, only shaken out of their focus when Vi came in and dropped a textbook in the middle of the table. “Get out.”

“Wha-”

“Rude-why?”

The pink haired pre-teen gestured around her, the streetlights came on outside and there were noises downstairs. “Dinner needs to get done, you’re already on thin ice for having a piltie boy here Vik.” She explained before leaving the kitchen.

“...piltie?”

Viktor sighed and shook his head. “You know-piltover? Piltie? I shouldn’t have to explain this to you Jayce.” He started to gather their books and papers, Jayce following suit. “I assume you’re mother is coming?”

“In a few minuets yeah.” He shoved a few books into his bag, unsure what to do with the picture Powder had apparently given him but deciding to keep it. It could be evidence if he ever went missing. “Bathroom-?”

“Down the hall-you see rubber ducks you’re in the right spot.” He pointed to the right direction, even though Jayce doesn’t understand the comment about rubber ducks. He follows the directions anyways and finds the bathroom, thinking to himself.

That…went better than expected! Jayce wasn’t glared at, he wasn’t bit, he enjoyed his time here working with his friend-which means maybe they can do it more often? Like on weekends he isn’t babysitting? He’s washing his hands when he feels eyes on him, like earlier. He closed the door though, so it can’t be her again can it?

Carefully he opens the door and looks around, no head of blue hair anywhere. Maybe he’s just hungry..he steps out and nearly trips on one of those cymbal monkey toys. “Shit-!”

“...Shit!” Jayce feels his blood run cold as he looks to his side and sees Powder. She was holding a toy in her hands, like she wasn’t expecting him there or to trip on her toy, but a smile was blooming on her face at the new word she learned. “Shit shit shit!”

“Nonono-no please don’t repeat that please-” Jayce stood upright, panic on his face as he was stared down by a child.

Powder titled her head and looked at him expectantly. “Why?”

“Because it’s a bad word-one kids can’t repeat.” He explained, “Ok?”

“Hmmm no.” She hums, twisting the toy in her hands.

“Ok…what if…uh…you promise not to use it?”

“Why?”

“Because if anyone learned i accidentally taught you that word i’ll be banned from here.”

“Oh well.” She’s about to turn her heel and walk off but he stops her.

“What if i give you something?” That makes the girl pause as she looks back at him.

“....I’m listening.”

“Name your price.” Was it pathetic to negotiate with a child? Maybe. Would it work? Maybe actually.

Powder hummed, looking up and ceiling before nodding. “The school has pudding-baba packs a lunch and i don’t have moneys. I want the pudding.”

“Pudding?” Jayce blinked, but it made sense he supposes. “I…ok?” He wants to ask for more context but Powder was already leaving, scooping up her toys as she disappeared into a room. “...Was i blackmailed by a kid?”

“Probably.” A voice scared him, thinking it was Viktor to maybe call off his scary little sister but it was his younger brother with big glasses and a small cactus. “Pow watches tv with our baba, and he watches a lot of crime shows, she knew who Captain Benson was before we did.” He explains with a shrug. “You gonna get up soon?”

“R-right-right sorry..” He got up, letting the boy pass him as he made his way to the living room where Viktor was waiting. “Hey..”

“There you are-thought you got lost.” Viktor joked, keeping his bad leg elevated on an ottoman. “I would walk you out but…”

“Don’t worry about that-you only have one stair case right?” Jayce had a smile on his face as he sat a little away from the other. “Thanks for inviting me Vik, i really liked hanging out.”

“We hang out all the time Jayce,” He’s corrected, “I don’t know how it’s changed.”

“Well-we’re at your house.”

“And?”

“I…it’s different?” He shrugged, his friend was blinking at him curiously.

“I see…i don’t think it’s very different. I enjoy my time with you, even if we somehow end up in the dump.” Viktor said it with such certainty, like it was a fact he would enjoy being with Jayce. “It does not matter the place.”

“Viktor…”

There was a knock on the door, making him jump slightly but it was being answered by Vander who greeted whoever it was with such warmth it had to be an old friend. But it wasn’t, just his mother with a small container of cookies in hand as she walked up the stairs talking with the much larger man. “-really it was no trouble, i’m just happy that Jayce wanted to go somewhere!” She laughed with Vander.

“Just glad the boy asked this time around, teenagers as you know.”

“I had this harness for him when he was younger, i might have to bring it back.” They talked and joked like old friends before she handed the container to Vander. “Thank you once again, let’s go mijo.”

Jayce was pink in the face at the mention of the freaking leash he wore when he was a curious toddler but he nods, saying a goodbye to Viktor and his dad as him and his mother leave. It wasn’t how he planned his Sunday going but he’s not complaining anytime soon…maybe about the blackmail and weird drawing. Maybe.

On Monday they gave the pitch to Sky who reviewed everything they gave her, even showing the toy that inspired the work. She took it all in, took her glasses off and rubbed her face. “Wow…”

“Is that a good wow or a bad wow?” Jayce asked, staring at her reaction intently.

“It’s just…wow…i mean-first of all; it’s a piece we’ve been missing.” She started, “But you have to acknowledge the sheer size of the project-”

“Blitzcrank.” Viktor interrupts, “We named it.”

“Oh..well we need to think of the size of Blitzcrank, it can’t be the size of a toy, maybe the size of a kid but that’s on the lighter side.” She pointed at the blue prints, “It’s possible gentlemen…but we need more time and resources then a few hours before school and lunch can offer.”

“Which is why we’re going to ask Mel Medarda to join our team-with her we can get a full school day of work.” Jayce pulled Sky’s chair back slightly to pull up the power point. “Ta da-we can ask her after study hall.”

Sky raises an eyebrow and fixed her glasses, looking at the power point with minor confusion. “...Did you both work on this?”

“Yep.”

“Well…it’s better than asking a kid to help.” She was clearly joking but the two boys shared a look which made her pause. “Did…were you going to ask a kid for help?”

“N-noooo?”

“If we can’t convince Mel Medarda then maybe.”

Sky sighed but let it go for now, seeing as she was used to her friends ideas and musings that were always a little…creative. According to the professor they focused a little too much on the creativity and less on the logical-but he also walked around with his pet. So who knows.

Chapter Text

Mel likes to believe she has it all figured out, and why shouldn’t she? She’s top of her class, social and fun, smart but funny and the apple of the schools eye. That didn’t do much, she knows, outside of an academic profile but it was enough for her-and she’s content with that…for now anyways.

She noticed something though, she was being followed. Not physically though, but with wandering eyes. It wasn’t very common for it to happen, every now and then she gets a crush confession from a freshman boy or girl-even a few from the juniors. She would politely reject them, but it made her aware of wandering eyes.

When she caught sight of the wandering eyes she was rather surprised to see who they belonged to. Jayce Talis, she knows of him. The boy who blew up the chemistry lab in his freshman year, he was on the wrestling team, set to go this upcoming tournament. He was nice as far as she knew, people believed he was weird because of his fixations on certain subjects but he was a good student.

The other boy…Viktor. She doesn’t know his last name, she doesn’t know much about him. He was from Zaun, had four younger siblings who went to the middle school and elementary school respectively and he did very well in his classes…and thats it. She knows nothing more than that and that makes the boy a mystery.

During lunch Mel decided to just go up to them, they followed her to the lunch room even though she can’t recall seeing either boy there before. They were at a table facing hers, debating with each other when she put a lunch tote in front of them, sitting across from both boys. It causes them to pause, freeze really at the sight of her.

“Uh…hi…”

“I know you’ve both been watching me, all day i might add.” Mel began, opening her tote and pulling out a metal bento. “If you’re going to just watch someone, at least do it with more class.”

“Whaaaat? Wa-watching you? We would never!” Jayce chuckled awkwardly, panic in his voice.

“The world does not revolve around you Miss Medarda.” Viktor adds, poking at his uneaten food.

“That i understand, what i don’t understand is why you both seem so interested in following me.” She set them both with a firm look, making Jayce shrink in on himself. “So may i ask why?”

“W-we um…” The boy sighed, before taking out a laptop and typing something. “Would you be our fourth?”

“What?”

“Context Jayce…” Without whatever context they had it sounded like a relationship-and while flattered, Mel was not interested.

“Right-right sorry…” Jayce had a light blush on his cheeks as he turned the computer over to face her. There in gold font was a powerpoint, “Reasons why you should join our team”.

Mel blinked once, twice three times before she opened her bento and nodded. “I’m listening-you have until i finish before i walk away.” She has no clue what this team is or why they need her, maybe they mean for the science fair but she can’t be sure.

They launch right into their presentation, showing how if they win the science fair then it would pad her college resume, how she would have to show up a few times when they work, Sky brought great snacks, and something about the evolution of science and even having a foot in the door is better than being behind a closed door. The powerpoint was a little crude, but enjoyable as Mel finished her meal-truly great entertainment.

“So…are you in?” Jayce asked, flipping to the last slide which had a picture of certificate and trophy won at the fair.

Mel looked between that and the two boys, gaze sharp but showing none of her thoughts to them. “You need me so you can work for a whole day? It has nothing to do with my “influence” correct?”

“Well…we know of them-but it’s not the reason?”

She hummed, well…they did seem nice. And most people would’ve backed out by now so she gives a sly smile. “I suppose theres no harm of it-but i will be an active member of this team. Honestly i admire….whatever this is.” She gestured to the computer, “Lucky for you both I admire science, progress really. Half of the competition is presentation after all.” Which they seem to be lacking, not to be mean but no one would take them seriously in somewhat wrinkled academy uniforms with a hoodie over it.

“Really?”

“You have no other motivation?” Viktor raised an eyebrow at her, like to make sure she was serious in joining their team. “We take our work very seriously.”

“I can see that,” Mel packed up her metal box, her smile turning genuine. “And i want to be apart of it.”

Theres a moment of silence as Viktor and Jayce share a look, talking with their eyes. It’s what they wanted, and even an extra set of eyes would greatly help-especially when code and formulas get so twisted together sometimes it gets to the point up means down and down means sideways. They nodded as Jayce stretched his hand out for a handshake, Mel meeting him halfway with a smirk. It didn’t last long as Jayce felt eyes on him-the same ones that made chills go down his spine.

He looked to his side and froze, there she was in all of the glory a 1st grader in braided pigtails with a drawing in one hand and her little lunch box in the other can muster. Powder was just staring at him, menacingly. As a crowd of people passed her he lost track of her, once they passed she was gone.

“Uh-maybe we still have time to get to the lab-”

“Hi.” He wanted to scream where did she come from?! Powder had a smile as she appeared at their table, very innocent looking.

“Oh, hello there.” Mel greeted, confused. “Who are you?”

“Mel, this is my little sister Powder.” Viktor introduced them, noting how stiff Jayce had gotten. “She’s in the 1st grade, Powder this is Mel Medarda-she’ll be working with Sky, Jayce and I on our project.”

Powder seemed to notice Mel, her eyes wide as she stared at her. Oh…she was so pretty! Golden bracelets on her wrists that jingled together as she waved at her, shiny earrings that twinkled in the light of the cafeteria and curly hair pulled back into a bun. Something about her…was so pretty! “Pretty…”

“Aw…thank you..” Mel cooed, she wasn’t very used to young children like Jayce-she was the youngest child after all and even then her brother was in college.

“Careful-she bites.” Jayce warned softly, getting a glare a smack on the shoulder from Viktor.

“She bit you once Jayce.”

“Once is enough!” He doesn’t mention the second time-because it wasn’t as bad(a lie) but still!

“She’s a child Jayce.” Mel argued, giving her attention to Powder. “I love your pigtails Powder, did you do them?”

The girl shook her head, making the braid shake around. “Baba did them for me…you’re really shiny…”

“Thank you.” Honestly the girl was adorable, blue hair tied back, wearing a sweater with a aquatic animals swimming on the sleeves and holding a drawing in one hand and a lunch box of rabbits in a field in the other. “Have you eaten yet? Would you like to sit with us?”

Powder lights up and goes to scrabble onto the bench next to her to open her lunch box. She sends a look to Jayce though, like a warning that only he knew before he got up.

“I-i’ll be right back..” He mumbled, heading to the lunch line.

Viktor watched him go and looked to his little sister who happily pulled her lunch out and offered the snacks to share with Mel, suspicious. His sister didn’t like many people, she was social yes but she was also picky with people. Jayce seemed to be her least favorite person as of last week, and a quick look at the normal table his siblings claimed showed a new girl with blue hair sitting next to his sister. Ah. He sees it now…

When Jayce came back he had a tray with a sandwich, sweet milk, apple and a pudding cup, it’s not out of the ordinary, yes, but his friend had already eaten before this. He slid the cup to his little sister who snatched it up and put it into her hand-me-down lunch box like it was second nature. A little weird, but he can’t blame his friend for it, at least not in this context.

Mel packed her lunch tote and settled them with a firm look. “I have a proposition for you two actually.” She pulled her phone out and typed something in it. “You both, as well as Miss Young, should come over this weekend. I’m thankfully at my fathers place this week and he welcomes guests with open arms. We can discuss everything in full then-till then i’ll join you both in Heimdingers lab during lunch.” She crosses her arms primly.

Jayce blinks, and looks to Viktor who furrowed his brows. “What…is there to talk about?”

“Well for one thing, the science fair is a very competitive time. It’s more than having the best project in the place.”

“Is it?”

They received a look, a deadpanned one with such power that it made them flinch. “It is. The academy has a very influential population-you have to impress the judges, the school council, and the PTA. Because of them they prize is so sought after.” That received a blank stare of sorts, which made her sigh. “Let me explain…”

Which she did, all through lunch, all the way to study hall and through it. Turns out all four of them shared a lot of classes together, which either didn’t notice because of the social circles they ran with. By the end of the day she had put all four of them into a group chat and saw the toy that inspired the power source for Blitzcrank. As a car pulled up for her, Mel gave them one last smile. “I think this will be a beautiful partnership my friends.” Before she’s gone.

“Wow…” Sky was next to Viktor, having been sucked up into the whirlwind that was Mel. “Are…are we going to win?”

“I think so Miss Young. I think so.” Viktor hummed, walking off to the middle/elementary school entrance. He was expecting his siblings as usual, maybe a little more excited for their activities than normal but what he wasn’t expecting was a new girl.

A Blue haired girl with the same uniform as his siblings(bar powder), she was laughing at whatever Vi was saying, tucking her hair behind her ear and seemingly oblivious of the glare she was getting from the youngest girl. Oh…well apparently this girl was also one of Powder’s least favorite people, which explained the sudden appearance of her at lunch. There wasn’t time for that at the moment, he called them so they could walk to where they had to go.

Watching the two girls blush and wave goodbye made him think of the rom coms he knows his dad and Jayce indulge in-a repetitive story of two people falling in love and face some kind of situation, break up, and get back together in the rain or snow. Viktor doesn’t watch them, he knows them because of their predictability and in his eyes, lack of plot.

As he makes sure his younger siblings get to their activities for the day, he gets text after text from Mel and Jayce-they seem to get along very well. He ignores it for the most part, his phone on silent so on occasion it just vibrates to show he has new messages from them. He finally checks his phone on the way home, scrolling through walls of text between Jayce and Mel-occasionally Sky would interject with something but for the most part she was silent as well.

That night as he got ready for bed he received a text from Jayce, not in the chat but in their normal thread, simply asking if he was alright. He replied yes, thinking nothing of it.

Vi noticed something off about Powder since lunch, she was usually never far from her or their brothers-and if she was she was with Ekko. Today though she stayed with them until Cait joined their table. She was excited to see the other girl, scooting so she sat between her and Powder with Mylo and Clagger across from them, she even asked if she was invading on them but they all said it was fine. Maybe she was so engrossed in what the other was saying she didn’t notice till Powder was already gone and somehow with Viktor and his friends.

Granted it was a rare sight to see their brother in the lunch room nowadays, so maybe she was just excited to see him out and about? She needs to talk to her little sister about though, she had to make sure she was ok-because even if she was just hanging out with their brother and his friends-it was weird for her to just walk away without warning.

That night before they head to bed at 9:30(yes they fulfilled their contract, much to the apparent surprise of their parents) she hangs upside down from her bunk to watch her sister as she chooses which plushies to sleep with. Nothing seemed wrong exactly, not that she can see.

“Pow pow?”

“Yeah?”

“You ok?” Her question makes Powder pause, looking up at her with confusion.

“I’m ok, im a little sleepy.” She answers honestly, “Why?”

“You didn’t eat with us today, you sat with Viktor and apparently his friends.” Vi explains, eyebrows raising when she saw her sisters gaze sharpen to a glare. “Pow?”

“You ate with the girl.” Powder states, a pout forming on her face. “Her mom had the clipboard thingy and she yelled at baba on friday, she made me miss lunch and shes friends with Viktor’s boyfriend. I don’t like her.”

Vi was taken aback by her sisters declaration, she knew she was picky about the people she liked and didn’t like-very adamant about it too, but she didn’t know Cait like Vi did! Besides Cait was nice, and funny, a little picky about somethings but she she still laughed at her brothers dumb jokes. “You don’t know her like i do Pow, she’s nice.”

Her sister made a face before shaking her head. “Don’t care.”

“That’s not nice pow, you have to give her a chance. Besides, she’s pretty funny.” She pulled her head back just in time, her sister had picked up a toy at random and threw it at her head. “Hey!” In retaliation Vi picked up a pillow and threw it at Powder who dodged it, and threw another plushie.

That meant war, and soon enough plush toys and pillows were flying up and down the room with little accuracy. It kept going till Powder got her good on the shoulder with Mr. Turtle-he had hard plastic eyes and hurt like hell to get hit with. In retaliation Vi picked up the closest thing and got her sister in the head. She didn’t realize what she hit her with until it was gone from her hands, it was a bean filled one-the kind you can put in the microwave and have a bit of weight to them in the shape of a fish.

It nailed Powder in the forehead, knocking her back a little so she landed on Vi’s gym bag. A beat passes before Powder starts to sniffle, and dread fills Vi’s stomach. Oh no-nononono-she quickly goes to her sisters side, trying to calm her down. “Im sorry-don’t cry-please don’t cry-you can hit me if you want-” It was all for nothing as Powder takes a deep breath and wails.

Most kids cry a certain way, they save wails for times of pain like breaking an arm or falling off a bike. Powder cried like all the bad things that could happen, happen at once to her, and fat tears fall from her eyes as a red mark appeared on her forehead. Just a second later both dad and baba come rushing in a panic.

“What happened?”

“Whose hurt-” They were cut off by Powders wails, as she sat on the floor the red mark on her forehead deepening. She was scooped up by Vander who tired to sooth her, cooing and rubbing over her back.

Silco looked at Vi with his arms crossed. “Explain, now.” He can guess what happened, from the amount of plushies and pillows on the floor.

“I…she threw it first!” Vi exclaimed. “She threw one at my head and i-it was an accident! I didn’t aim for her head! I told her she could hit me back-and-and-and she nailed me in the shoulder! This isn’t my fault!”

Vander had finally soothed Powder just enough for her to stop wailing, tears still streamed down her face as she hiccuped the last of her crying. “D-d-di-didn’t me-mean-to-”

“Shhh, alright both of you calm down now.” Vander rubbed her back, checking the mark for any kind of bruising. “See, won’t even leave a bruise-we can get an ice pack on it and you’ll be right as rain.” He left their room, cradling their youngest as Silco fixed Vi with a look.

“Violet, you are going to clean this up and apologize to your sister.”

“But she threw first!”

“And you threw last.” He sighed and ran a hand through his hair, at what point should he just cut it, these kids might make him bald at this rate. “I get it, my dear, i do. But you are bigger and stronger than Powder, you have to be a good example, she looks up to you.”

Vi huffed and scowled, “Why do i have to be the good example? She-she threw first-she should clean up! Why can’t she look up to Mylo, Claggor or Viktor huh?!”

“You are her big sister, they’re her big brothers. She looks up to everyone and everyone looks out for her. That is a rule, no one is excluded from it.” Silco crouched to her height, tipping up her chin. “I know it seems unfair, but this is what happens-especially when you’re the eldest.” He could see frustrated tears in her eyes before he pulled her into a hug. “Oh my dear girl.”

It took a minute for her to except his hug, slowly winding her arms around him and sniffling. “I didn’t mean it…”

“I know my dear.” He looked to the side and saw his sons peaking around the door-even the oldest one. He rolled his eyes and pointed away, telling them to go to bed, effectively making them scatter. “I’ll help you clean up, i need you to apologize to your sister is all.”

“...Kay…” She mumbled, sniffling softly but holding on tighter.

They embraced for a moment longer before they started to clean up, tossing pillows into their respective bunk beds and plushies in their right places.

Meanwhile Powder was sitting on the counter, a bag of hashbrowns pressed against her forehead as she sniffled. “Didn’t mean to…” She mumbled, “Was mad…”

“I know monkey.” Vander sighed, brushing away her choppy bangs. “Still gotta apologize to your sister.”

She whined softly as he pulled the bag away, showing barely a bump where she was hit, it was tender yes but nothing serious. “Is it bad?”

“No monkey, it’s fine.” He pressed the bag against it one last time before putting it back in the freezer. “There we go, now ya wanna explain why you both were throwing things about like that? You were having such a good day too.” Their youngest had been a little quiet at dinner yes, but their other kids had dominated the conversation with what happened during their activities and new friend they seem to make. Hell thinking back on it even Viktor, who was normally quiet had recalled to them all on how his group had gotten a new partner for their project.

Powder just shrugged, her eyes welling up with tears again. “Got mad at Vi…” She mumbled, “Just…did…and…and…” Tears started to flow from her eyes once more, making her hiccup.

“Hey-hey whats wrong?” Large hands carefully wipe away the tears that fall onto her cheeks. “You just gotta apologize to her is all love.”

“Vi-vi-vi is-is mad at meeeeee.” She whined, leaning into his hands as she started to sob once more. It’s not wailing but it was slowly building up to it once more.

“Oh, oh Powder.” Vander hugged her close, her tiny hands twisting into his shirt. “It’s ok…Violet doesn’t hate you, you’re her sister. I don’t think she can hate you even if you both tried.”

“Hi-hit her-and-and got-got her in-in trouble-“ she whimpered out, voice muffled by his shirt.

“In fairness love, you’re both not in a lot of trouble-you did make a mess of your room.” He tried to joke with her but that made her cry harder. “Ok, ok, i need you to calm down for me-can you do that? Just take some deep breaths with your old man.” Vander pulled her away after a moment to help her calm down, wiping away tears with the closest towel he could find. “There we go, there’s my good girl-ok..”

Finally Powder calmed down some, still sniffling but it was better than sobbing. “Sorry…” She mumbled, looking up at him with red rimmed eyes.

“Don’t apologize now, at least not to me.” Vander rubbed her cheek and sighed. “You made a mistake, and thats ok. Wanna know why?”

“W-why?”

“Because we will always forgive you, all of us. Especially Violet.” He would be surprised and worried if her sister never forgave her, all of his kids were close but those two shared a bond-one he’s not sure they would recover from if it ever broke.

Powder seemed to take in his words, her lower lip wobbling as she snuggles as close as she can get before nodding. “Wanna say sorry…”

“Alright.” Vander scooped her up from the counter, letting her turn off the kitchen light before making his way to his daughters room. He caught sight of his sons room, the door wide open and all three of them leaning against the door way, trying to overhear whatever it was that was happening. He sent them a look and they scrambled to shut the door.

The girls room was clean once more, not a stuffed animal or pillow on the floor but in their respective beds. He carefully places Powder on the floor in front of her sister who was sniffling softly as she tried to curl in on herself-an attempt to look small. “Powder…”

They stand in silence before Powder’s face falls before she practically launches herself at her older sister. “Im sorry-im so sorry!” She cried as Vi automatically went to support her, almost crumbling on her self because of the force of Powder’s launch.

“No-no im-im sorry pow pow-don’t cry-it’s ok-” Vi tried to sooth her but tears poked her eyes too as she hugged her tightly. “I gotcha-it’s ok.”

Silco slinked over to his husband, sighing heavily as they watched their girls babble apologies to each other and hug. “All this for a few toys slung around..” He mumbled, feeling a headache blooming. Kids. “Should we intervene?”

“Hmmm…nah. They’ll sort this out, we won’t be there for every fight. Let them handle it.” Vander wrapped an arm around his shoulder, sighing deeply as their girls calmed down long enough to let go and hug properly. He feels eyes on their backs, he doesn’t even have to look before he pointing away. “We’ll be there in a second-now git.” Theres a moment of silence before the tapping and feet walk away. “Bunch of eavesdroppers.”

“They get that from you.”

“Ehhh i see you down at the bar, “stocking cups” dove whenever an argument blooms.” There was a light smack to his arm as Silco glared at him before walking to their girls.

“Let’s get to bed now, both of you.” He brushed over their heads, escorting them to their respective bunks and wishing them a good night. Vander does the same, making sure both are tucked in. Even though Vi was in middle school and insisted she didn’t need coddling or tuck ins, she still leaned into the touch happily as Powder’s night light was turned on.

Once the door closes behind them they sigh, alright two down three to go.

It seemed like the boys were long since in their room, as if not a few minuets ago they were attempting to eavesdrop on their sisters fight. They give the same attention to their sons, making sure bags were packed for tomorrow and tucked in, they may be in middle school and high school respectively but they were still children. Their children.

They both shared a cup of wine when all was said and done, they loved their kids yes but it was only Monday and already their youngest was wailing.

Chapter Text

Mel can confidently say she understands people-at least from her own perspective. People were like puzzles, each one gets harder and harder to solve the less you knew them, but the more you know them, know their likes and dislikes and how they saw the world the puzzle got easier. She invited her project partners to her fathers home on Saturday, partly to explain the social issue that they would face in May and partly to understand them.

Jayce was easy to understand, he wants to be helpful, to be someones lighthouse in the rocking ocean and help them. However he got in his own head, made himself clumsy by accident and didn’t think things through, that was fine-he reminded her a little of her brother but there was still something different about him that made her curious.

Sky was sweet, but she made herself smaller both physically and practically-a sensible voice in the concert of wailing. But she was sharp and intelligent like them, maybe more so if she gave herself the chance. Patient really, a musician secondly and a scientist first and foremost, cello or violin if she recalls but she only knew that from the sheet music she carried and the callouses on her fingers.

Viktor…was interesting. He was confident yes, he spoke his mind when he was sure he was right which seemed often but he also pulled back a lot. He played off Jayce very well, when one says jump the other says why-which makes others jump even higher. From what she’s seen of him over the week she knew thats just how he was, maybe because of the symphony of voices that he surrounded himself with he decided to be the conductor and guide them rather than join them.

But most of those were her own assumptions of the boy. Mel wanted to know more. Needed to know more.

Her father often called her ambitious, that she had a drive to prove something to someone no matter the cost, both physical and metaphorical. Her mother would say she spends time blinding others-twisting and turning them like fox-her brother would say she overthinks everything to the point of practical predictions. Mel…would let them talk, these comparisons would be in between arguments and squabbles between her mother and brother-or her mother and father. If it stopped them from arguing she had no problem with being the topic.

Mel was placing the last plate on the table when the doorbell rang and her poster changed, straightening just enough to smooth out her white blouse and matching skirt before she delicately walked to the door and opened it with a charming smile she perfected whenever she was brought to her families company parties. “Welcome!”

She fell into her element, entertaining and informing her project partners with refreshments and wit-keeping all the attention at the matters at hand, and playing to what she knew. It was her nature keeping eyes on her. It was a full time commitment yes, but it brought her point across beautifully.

About two hours into the visit, she can tell that one of her partners was just politely listening-nodding on occasion but it was all going in one ear and out the other. She smiled despite that and called for a break-sitting down in front of Viktor with a mug of warmed coco in hand like an offering. “So, are you enjoying your time?”

Viktor hummed and shrugged, taking the mug. “It’s better than working with my family.”

Mel chuckled, tilting her head. “I understand this isn’t what you were expecting, but it’s important. You aren’t just submitting a project but yourselves as well. That’s why last years winner was a winner.”

“I heard he bribed most of the judges, he parents were rich.” He takes a sip of his drink, scrunching his nose at the taste. “Did you make this with regular milk?”

“How else do you make it?” She asked, “My brother prefers the ones from Switzerland.”

He blinked, but chuckled. “I prefer the instant packets with warmed sweetmilk.” He explains, tapping the rim of the mug. “But to each his own.”

Mel blinked, like she was waiting for him to elaborate. When none comes she just hums. “I…never heard of it that way.”

“It’s better than how my father likes it, he makes it with hot water like a beast.” Viktor shook his head, face scrunched like the idea makes him want to never drink hot chocolate again, he noticed her almost blank expression. “What?”

“I…hot chocolate comes in packets?” She asks.

“Yeah?” He shrugs, he knew that people in Piltover lived different lives than people in Zaun but it couldn’t be that different could it? “I…have you never seen them?”

She shakes her head, getting the attention of Jayce and Sky. “Hot chocolate is made with german chocolate, milk, imported cream-”

“Agree to disagree,” Jayce cut her off, “You use ‘Abuelita’ disks, milk, my mom uses sweetened condense milk. That’s the best way to do it-or when im lazy i just boil some water for the packets.”

“Jayce Talis you are dead to me.” Viktor sighs, shaking his head.

“Its better that way though?”

“Dead!”

As they started to argue on the proper way to enjoy the drink, Sky shook her head and joined Mel at her seat, “If it helps, i prefer coffee.”

“Do they…bicker like this often?” Mel asks, taken out of her element. She wanted to smooth any wrinkles she may have made with Viktor-now him and Jayce were arguing about the proper way to have hot chocolate.

“Hmmm…yeah kinda.” Sky chuckles, “Sometimes it’s petty things, or like disagreements on the best sandwiches.”

“But…they’re friends?” She asks, “Friends don’t have disagreements like this no?”

“Well…yes they do. They all do, i mean, if we didn’t then what would happen for real arguments?”

That made Mel pause. In her experience, disagreements are often bridges to ending relationships, but then again all of her “friends” were children of her parents business partners, they were nice whenever their nannies or nursemaids were around but as soon as they turned a corner their sharp teeth and venom came out. Mel had learned early that words held double meaning and were sharper than anything her mother owned. But here…the two friends were trading off petty insults and frowns like they were candy. Not once worried about ruining their relationship.

Maybe-there was hesitation in Jayce’s voice, how he pouted at Viktor’s points like he was being undermined, but he held steady.

It was…different than to what she was used to.

“...Will they be friends afterwards?” She asks softly, mostly to herself because it would be a shame if they actually ended their friendship over a petty argument about hot chocolate.

Sky heard her, and she wanted, at first to ignore the question, she didn’t have a reason to answer after all-but she bit her bottom lip and sighed. “Of course, they can’t end it over something like that. They haven’t before.” She gently nudged her side, a playful smile on her face.

Mel nodded, understanding at least a little as she took a sip of her drink.

Apparently there was a small difference of relationships, unlike the unstable temporary relationships she knew, these three were different. They liked each others company and talking outside of the project, they talked of things like school, random situations they would react to if they were in, and would you rather questions.

The next two weeks Mel observed them whenever she joined their company, she wanted to learn and know more after all. At school they seemed to stay on topic for the most part, running experiments and theories before finding the ones that worked-she was able to get them scraps and pieces from the metal shop to even help out. But then she offered to have them at her place once more, they were outside of school when a gaggle of children approached them like a rising army.

Mel recognizes Powder amongst them-two ponytails flapping in the wind as she ran up to Viktor and holding onto his hand with a smile-she apparently was missing her front tooth, which must have happened very recently. “Vik-tor!” She cried.

Viktor smiled down at her and waved at the other children, another girl and two boys, who circled him like a pack of dogs. “I’m not sure if that’s possible, we have a busy weekend.” He explained to Mel, “But maybe next time-”

“She can come over!” Powder pipped up, eyes wide as she gazes at Mel. So shiny-she changed her hair with braids that flowed into her curls and little gold charms in the braids that shone in the sun.

“I-”

“Viktors gotta giiiirrrlfrieeend~~!” The little boy on his left sang, elbowing his brother.

“Mylo-!”

The older girl with pink hair raised an eyebrow at them and smirked. “He can have a boyfriend and a girlfriend! Baba might like her better than boy though.”

“Your dad doesn’t like me?” Jayce asked, mostly used to the chaos by now-he knew better than to take all their words to heart though but he had a feeling that Silco didn’t like him.

“It was obvious.” The other boy in glasses pointed out, “Powder did bite you.” Said little girl met Jayce’s gaze and bit the air at him, making him flinch. Alright, fair enough.

“Ok-ok-” Viktor was pink in the cheeks, getting teased by his younger siblings was normal but he does not have feelings for Mel in the slightest he thinks-which isn’t anything he wants to think about at the moment. “Stop-enough.”

“It’s fine-don’t worry.” Mel assured him, hiding a smile behind her hand. “They’re adorable Viktor-i knew you were an older brother but this isn’t what i was expecting!”

“They aren’t adorable-they’re little terrors.” Viktor assured her, glaring down at them with a sigh.

“We’re scamps V-even your giiiiirlfrieeeeeend can see it!” Vi cackled much to his dismay.

“She is not my girlfriend!”

“Because you have a booooyfrieeend!”

“Stop it!” He half heartedly made a grab for her which she easily dodged with a laugh.

This was very adorable, a small gaggle of children who happily tease and run around their older brother who despite all his grumbling and glares, lets them with a grin. Mel smiles at it, but something in her twists just slightly. At one point she was like this with Kino, all to happy to tease and play with him but he was older than her by nearly a decade-at some point stopping games in favor of his studies and causes rather than games and her. She understood that, even when her mother told her not to bother him, even when her father sat her down and explained that Kino was trying to get into college and couldn’t have distractions.

She was close to her brother in a sense, but she can’t think of doing any of this with him. Was this…adoration? Maybe something else but she can’t put her finger on it…

There was a small tug on her bag, making her look down to see Powder with a smile. “Hello there…”

“Do you like Viktor?” She asks, tilting her head so the soft curls on her pigtails dropped to the side.

“Oh….well-he’s a good friend.”

“Oh…do you like Ja-...Jayce?” Powder points to the boy in question who wasn’t paying them any attention.

Mel considered it, he was a little short yes, but kind, smart and like her just slightly out of the loop when it came to Viktor. In a perfect world she can maybe see them having a relationship but at the moment that isn’t her priority. “He’s a good friend as well, but i like them both.”

The girls eyes widened, like she was trying to understand her words before nodding like she was given sacred knowledge. “My brother likes Jayce, i know because he wrote it down.”

“Oh?” She knew when gossip was around the corner but she wasn’t expecting it like this. “...Did he write anything else? Anything you’d like to tell me?” She crouched down just enough with a smirk, her friends were distracted otherwise so they barely noticed.

Powder hummed and shrugged, messing with the straps of her backpack but had a sly grin on her face. “I don’t know, maybe…you got anything to trade?”

Mel felt her eyebrows raising as her words sunk it. “To trade? Well…what do you want?”

A smirk bloomed on her face, it sent chills down her spine but kept steady. “Anything really…but it’s for my brother so…i want stickers.”

“Stickers?”

Powder nodded happily. “I want sea animal stickers-we’re going on a field trip to the fancy aquarium before the summer!”

It sounded simple enough, Mel supposed, so she nodded with a smile. “We have a deal then, i assume you’d like a handshake or?”

“Pinky promise.” She insisted, “I’ll write something tonight,” What did that mean? Mel wants to question it but she just smiles and locks their pinkies together before Viktor called for Powder to stop bothering Mel.

As Mel stood to her full height, she tilted her head as Powder scampered to her brothers side. She clung to his hand like it was second nature, giggling as he muttered something getting a leash for her.

Viktor was used to them running around and generally being little terrors but it felt different this time around as they gained an interest in Mel, like embarrassment. He’s only felt like this a handful of times when it concerned his younger siblings, like when he first started at the academy and he was followed around by time like a gaggle of ducklings, when they met Jayce a few weeks ago and Powder bit him-and now.

Why though? Nothing has changed much-they got slightly taller and louder maybe, and there’s three people he’s getting embarrassed in front of. Like a nightmare of school uniforms and teasing. Ok-maybe Viktor was overthinking this. Yeah, he was.

Viktor’s thankful when the car pulls up and he quickly bids his friends a goodbye before corralling his siblings to the car. He wants this overthinking to be over now thank you very much.

His siblings tease him all the way home, thankfully it was dad and not baba who picked them up and he didn’t ask questions about his sons “love life” unlike baba. What’s interesting is that before dinner he gets a text from Mel, asking if they could call-he shrugs and texts her back a simple yes before his phone rings.

“Hi.”

“May i ask why the phonecall?” He could beat around the bush with Jayce, usually got him to talk long before he needed to, but with Mel it was better to get to the point.

“Well…i guess i just wanted to ask you something.”

“Oh?”

“Yes. I…how do you do it?”

“How do i do what? Because If this is about school then i can explain anything but you would have to be specific-”

“No…no…how do you just…except it? Everything you have.”

That made Viktor pause, confused. Everything he has? Does she mean in terms of possessions? He glances around, a bookshelf overflowing with books and trinkets, a bunkbed his brothers share with glow in the dark stars and planets and fake vines covering the wood. Does she mean in other terms? Like his family and life? He assumes she lives a more lavish life than he does, she did live in Piltover after all.

“I didn’t get a say in anything i do or don’t have Miss Medarda.” He answers honestly, “And if i did-the only things i would change is the lack of resources given to the students. And maybe the chance to control the volume, but that is not up to me, only up to others.”

There was silence on the other end of the line, like Mel was taking in his words before she let out a small laugh. “You are something else Viktor…” She mumbled, defeat lacing her words.

“You say it like it’s a bad thing.”

“When it concerns you, no.”

“Flattery will get you many places Miss Medarda.”

“You know, if you can’t come over, maybe i should go to you-enjoy a cup of instant hot chocolate with sweetmilk-the proper way of course.” Her voice has a teasing air in it now, like she was caught in her plan…but it was sweet.

Viktor hummed, pink rushing to his cheeks. Again he doesn’t know why, it was just Mel. Mel was always on, she was confident and smart and picked up things easily-at least most if not half the grade had a crush on her for that reason. Does he have a crush on her? Honestly…probably not, it doesn’t help the heat in his cheeks though.

“Are you asking me to invite you over?”

“I am a proper girl Viktor, it would be rude to show up without a proper invitation.” Mel chuckled, “Is that a yes?”

“It’s a maybe, i have plans against my will.” Vi had a boxing competition the next day, and weekends were always busy at the last drop. He glanced over to his door, it wasn’t closed all the way and he has a feeling someone is listening in on his conversation, so he walks up to the door and pulls it shut with a strong click. There was muttering as soon as he closed it, making him roll his eyes but he won’t mention it at the moment. “But i will consider it…sometime.”

“It’s nearly February Viktor-if you decide to consider it then remember the date. I assume you have one a certain day.”

“We will see.” Which was code for ‘no chance in hell’ but it got a soft chuckle from Mel nonetheless.

“I guess we will.” She hung up after that, unintentionally leaving both of them a little flustered and pink in the cheeks. Damn it…she was good.

Did Mel like Viktor that way though? It was hard to tell honestly…she thought he was nice, he was smart and witty like her and every conversation felt like sparing match of two minds. Where else could she find this?

Maybe with Jayce…honestly he was just so…open about everything. He seemed to loose his tongue when he talked to her, floundering like a fish out of water but it was cute. Endearing really, while she can have verbal battles with Viktor, Jayce brought out something else. Spirit. Drive, even some competitiveness she barley remembers having.

Relationships were the furthest thing from Mel’s mind though, she was 15 after all and at the moment school was her priority. Not to mention she noticed the looks Viktor and Jayce shared, it was hard not to notice. They were partners, they all were, but early mornings in the lab? The looks they shared, how Jayce seemed to wait for Viktor to leave his sight before he made his way to his classes? All of that wasn’t subtle, especially when they seemed to brighten up at the mear mention of the other, sticking up for the other whenever someone talked ill of them.

Mel remembers on a particular Thursday, that Jayce seemed so out of it. He was normally active if reserved, but that day he seemed so sad. Turns out Viktor had gone home early due to falling sick-anyone with eyes could tell it impacted Jayce so much more if they had just been word partners.

There was a saying out there that everyone had a soulmate of sorts, weather it be platonic, romantic or familial-Mel would bet her portion of the Medarda company that Jayce and Viktor were meant for each other one way or another,you’d have to be blind not to see it- a fool would bet against her if they thought otherwise.

Speaking of bets though, she does need to hold up her end of a bargain she made with a certain 7 year old before she forgets. She does order a few sheets of marine life stickers, and added some on wildlife creatures for good measure.

It’s not technically bribery, it’s just making sure dues are paid. And a part of her suspects that Powder really was a biter, she would know at least a little-she used to be one as well but grew out of it around 3rd grade when her mother got banned from attending school events after some…minor disagreements with the PTA and school council.

Although rumor had it the PTA had their sights on a different parent now, something about volunteering and drop off times-she wasn’t keen on the details at the moment as she made a note to get any information on the rest of Viktor’s siblings and Caitlyn Kiramman-just in case they had anything they were willing to share.

Chapter Text

Every Valentines day, the school would go all out for celebrations. For the middle schoolers they did candy grams, a sweet message someone could buy that came with a heart shaped lollipop and a carnation that would be delivered before school let out. The elementary students had little parties where they distributed class wide cards and treats sometimes most parents would bring in baked goods and gifts for the teacher. In high school though, they really went all out.

They had “marry-grams” where for about 10 dollars the choir or theater students would marry two students, throw rice and give one of them a bouquet to keep-they could happen at any time during the day and usually garnered a lot of attention. Now it was already February so already the school was buzzing about it. Viktor was not amused by it-he has no qualms about how people want to spend a made up Holiday-but the idea of being bombarded with rice and cheering as theater kids “married” you to someone made his skin crawl.

He doesn’t want attention like that, and if he did check him for the flu.

Not everyone shared his sentiment but that doesn’t surprise him-what does surprise him is the small decorations in the restaurant at home. They weren’t anything special, a few paper hearts and cut outs of doves with hearts around them. Very…simple.

“May i ask?” Sevika had entered the bar, keeping the door open for the kids as they trampled through and took over a booth for themselves.

“Something about being festive or other.” Silco shook his head, shuffling through papers. “Would you believe me if i told you it was the childrens idea?”

“Maybe if i had a few drinks.” She chuckled, sitting down. “But till then i’m assuming Vander-or even you if you had something stronger than wine.” That earned her an eye roll from the slender man, but nothing else.

“Ha ha…it’s just something festive is all.” Vander filled her glass and slid it over. “Sides-maybe it’ll get a little more business in, can treat the love to a nice night maybe.” He motioned around to the semi empty booths and tables, just the usuals for the night it seemed.

“Sure it will Vander.” She thanked him for the drink and downed it like a shot.

It did make Vander think though, they didn’t do things during the holiday-at least not since…they either had Mylo or the girls he can’t remember. Did they need to do something? They’ve been busy with the kids and work for a little over 15 years-when was the last time they had any time for themselves?

That night as they prepared for bed he looked over to his husband, how he sipped the last of his glass for the night-they did the whole bedtime routine with their youngest and who knows how long till she decides she doesn’t want a story or tuck in? Sometime around 10 years old, knowing their kids. They had so much but so little time left when they’re this young.

“Let’s go out.” Vander declared as Silco slipped into bed.

“Hm? What?” Slico paused, raising an eyebrow.

“Let go out-like…on Valentines day.” He repeated, closing the book he was reading. “We rarely go out and we’ve earned something for ourselves haven’t we?”

His eyes scanned him up and down, like he was making sure he was actually saying what he was saying and chuckled. “And where would we go? We would need a sitter-or at least pay Viktor-again where would we go?”

“Somewhere-nice restaurant-kick the kids out for a night and i can make you something! I…when was the last time we went out?”

“It was-...uh…” Silco trailed off, trying to remember the last time. Surely it was after they had Viktor…right? “We went to the park..?”

“Are you asking or telling me Sil?”

Ok that was fair-the last time he can remember them going out is when Viktor was 8, Claggor was 5 and Mylo was 4…and he doesn’t remember what they did, only they had to rush back because Felicia and Connol were watching them, and Felicia’s water broke.

“I…fine.” He sighed, shaking his head. “We can go out, but we most likely have to pay a sitter. Or Viktor.”

“I love the lad, but could he handle that?” Vander glanced at their door, like they were being listened into.

“He is in high school-it’ll be fine.” Apparently done with the conversation he rolled over to get some sleep. “Thats an issue for tomorrow.”

“I know. Love ya Sil.”

“Love you too.”

Weekends were always chaotic for their family, the kids rose either when the sun did or if you gave them the chance they didn’t emerge from their cocoons till midday. Thankfully they saw their eldest emerged before noon so they can count him as living still. Their kids were all at the kitchen table, pancakes with various toppings in front of them and still in pajamas. Saturdays, were the best-they had all morning to eat and relax-most of the afternoon was spent at the restaurant or playing!

As Viktor nearly fell back asleep in his pancakes, Mylo was trying to steal off of Powders plate, the girl in question pushing at his shoulders to get him away, and Vi and Claggor played rock paper scissors for the last chocolate chip pancake-it was almost easy to forget they wanted to make plans at all. When was the last time they could sip coffee and watch their kids be kids?

“Let go! Baba!”

“You said i could have it-dad!”

“Ok-ok both of you calm down. I’ll make more.” Vander called, shaking his head as the two bickered together.

As he started on another batch, Viktor stumbled to the counter for a mug, possibly half asleep from whatever it was teens did at night. “Coffee…”

“Not quite yet lad, i can give ya tea.” There was grumbling from his son but he expected the box of teas and reached for the old kettle. “You wanna earn an extra buck ducky?”

Viktor paused, but continued to prepare his drink. “With chores or the restaurant? Health inspector might come down.”

“Neither of those, gonna take your baba out for Valentines.” He explained, expecting a chuckle or huff of embarrassment but instead there was a scoff.

“You and Baba believe in that holiday?” He asked, shaking his head. “We have to look into nurses for you now.”

“You can be mean-or you can get 20 bucks for one night of work.” Vander warned lightly. “Pick your poison lad.”

“Fine, i’ll cancel all the amazing plans i had with my totally real partner.” Viktor hummed, rolling his eyes. “If you want a reservation-you get one now.”

“I’m older kid-i know how these things work.” He plated the food and gave each one to his bickering kids, they finally calmed down some but still shoved each other before going to town on their breakfast.

Vi, the whole weekend felt like butterflies were in her stomach. Valentines day was coming up and for the first time ever she thinks she might actually give someone a candy gram. She’s never received them-last year she didn’t have friends, or anyone to give them to her. She remembers thinking about maybe sending them to her siblings but that sounded weird. But this year…this year she wanted to send one to Cait.

Cait and her have been friends for a few weeks-somehow the girl hadn’t been scared off by her glaring little sister or annoying younger brothers who made stupid jokes so bad they would have both of their dads chuckling. But despite all of that, the other girl stayed around-they shared classes together and she was helping her whenever she struggled at anything. It was honestly…a great friendship.

The idea of Cait makes her cheeks red and her stomach do flips-which was weird because she didn’t know what it meant. She can’t really look this up online either-they won’t have the right answers and if she asked her parents that would be embarrassing! Maybe Viktor…but he was Viktor. No offense to her big brother but the only kind of feelings he understood was in books kinda-she would know she saw him read a romance book once.

Currently Vi was in her room, she was supposed to be doing homework but her mind was elsewhere-idly doodling in her notebook as her English homework sat there waiting for her to even touch it. She should do it now before she forgets.

“Vi!” Powder calls for her from the living room. “It’s on!” Right she promised her they’d watch her movie together-well she still has Sunday to do this so it’ll be fine.

“Coming!” She closes her book and makes her way to the living room. Once she’s around the corner Mylo double checks she won’t come back before scampering in her room and snooping around.

Ok it sounds bad, but Mylo only snooped sometimes, he was bored! And Vi’s been acting weird-everytime she hung out with Cait she got all smiley and pink in the face-it was weird. All signs pointed to be possession and or she was replaced by robot aliens trying to take over the school, either way he needed to snoop to know what was going on.

Mylo climbed onto her bunk and checked under her pillow and bed-finding nothing but old socks and shirts that got lost before the wash. He pouted, and looked to Powder’s bed, maybe she hid something there? He climbs down and starts to look under the mountain of stuffed animals Powder had-all of their beady eyes staring at him like he was expecting them to come alive and tattle-

“What’re you doing?” Someone asked behind him, startling him and making him throw the stuffed toy in his hands at whoever was there.

It was Claggor, he looked very unimpressed at him as the plushie landed sadly at his feet. “Really? Snooping?”

“Im not snooping-”

“You’re literally looking through Powder’s stuff.” He points out, “And outside of baba’s hair ties i don’t think she’s hiding anything.”

“Well that’s where your wrong-i’m not looking through Powder’s stuff-i’m looking for Vi’s stuff! So ha!” He confidently corrected, a smug look on his face that falls a second later when he realized he technically snitched on himself. “Wait…”

“Dumb dumb,” Claggor sighed but he did walk into the room as well, tilting his head. “Whatcha looking for anyways?”

“Trying to prove if Vi is either possessed or replaced by robot aliens. Whichever one really.” He explains with a shrug, “I’m open to all ideas.”

“If she finds out you’ll actually die you know.” His bespeckled brother informs him matter of factly, but still scanning the room. “And she wouldn’t hide anything in Powder’s or her bed-she’s not like you.”

“Oh yeah-and where would she hide something if you know it all?” Mylo asks, crossing his arms.

Claggor hums softly, scanning the room before going to the desk and picking up her notebook. “Because she just went to the living room-and knows your too stupid to check the most logical place.” It was closed yes, but it was just a basic notebook-hidden in plain sight.

Mylo pouted and went to grab it, “That’s just being lucky.”

“It’s also common sense.” He pulls it away last moment and baps him on the forehead with it. “I shouldn’t even be helping you-besides it Vi. What could she be hiding?”

“Demons or aliens.” He gets another bap on the forehead with it, making him pout harder.

Most good brothers would put it back-maybe bother their sisters in the living room, bother their older brother who was in the kitchen or even go downstairs to totally not steal the peanuts meant to be put out on the bar…but it was Saturday. And really it was Mylo who opened it and started to look for anything that proved something was up with their sister.

It was mostly homework, a few tests and worksheets she got back with pretty high marks on them, but nothing of note. “She doodles a lot.”

“We shouldn’t be doing this…”

“You can leave if you wanna bro.”

“Shut up.” He shoved the younger one as they came upon a whole page of doodles. “Oh wow…” Before they can even take them in there was a light knock on the door frame, making them freeze. Oh shit.

The two boys slowly look behind them, thinking they were caught by Vi or Powder-or even worse their parents…but instead there was Viktor. Their older brother looked both amused and tired, reading glasses on his nose, dressed in sweats and a sweater they don’t recognize with the academies logo on the front.

“...would you believe us if said it was an accident?” Mylo asked weakly.

Viktor considered it but shook his head. “No. And i’m giving you both one chance to put everything back.”

“Or else?”

“Or else i tell, and you are both stuck with extra chores and a grounding…” He shrugged, “Come on.”

Quickly they dashed to put it back in its right place before following their brother out of their sister's room and to their room where he settled at the desk. “Explain-now.”

They looked at each other, silently arguing whether to tell their brother about the aborted plans before nodding. “Snitches get stitches.” Mylo declared, crossing his arms.

“And we aren’t snitches.” Claggor added, face set in an firm look.

Viktor stared at them, long and silent. Him and baba often shared a look like this-even when they were looking at each other. Something about narrow eyes, sharp angles and a tired if determined vibe they had…it was scary if only a little concerning. Finally he hummed and shrugged. “Fine.”

“Really?”

“No, but one of you will crack sooner than later-i will just wait and bid my time.” Viktor hummed, pulling out his phone. “You may go now.”

“It’s our room too-”

“Go.”

“Fiiiiiine!” Mylo stomped out, but after a beat came back and stubbornly sat on the floor. “I'm not listening to you Vik.”

Viktor simply rolled his eyes and continued on his phone.

Saturdays meant a pretty decent crowd for the last drop, beyond regulars and drunkards who tried to stay too long-people who worked all week and only had one day off, people who got lost and decided to pop into the only nice place that wasn’t a brothel or food stand around. A mixed crowd but it was always welcomed.

It was one of the few days Vander let himself light his old pipe and serve his guests-he and Silco swore off the smoking when Viktor was little-but sometimes they indulged in the occasional cigar or pipe. Like when stressed or when they know their son won’t be coming down for the day.

“So let me get this straight.” Benzo had closed a bit early, even asked if it was alright if he sent Ekko up to hang out with the other kids. “You never take him out-at least haven’t since your lad was an anklebiter?”

“When you say it like that it sounds like i’m not a good husband.” Vander huffed, striking a match to light his pipe.

“You aren’t-not in that category.”

“Watch it Benz-” He warned, taking a puff from his pipe. “You got no dog in this race, not at this rate.”

“Sorry sorry…just thought you went out more often.” His old friend shrugged, “Figured at much, you got Viktor to look after the kids after all, or I could if the boy’s three noses deep in a book.”

“Ehh maybe…” He distracted himself with his pipe, enjoying the bitter taste of the tobacco and exhaling white clouds away from the bar. “Should think of something good, dinner definitely.”

“Get him something nice maybe-a man like that needs something fancy.” Benzo offered, “Know a place or two who might have something good.”

“Hmmm.” Should Vander be taking advice from a man who used to be their getaway driver when Silco, in all his teenage/young adult rage used to light fires by government buildings in Piltover? Yeah. “Give me the names and I'll give them a ring tonight.”

“Give who a ring tonight?” Silco appeared behind their friend, an empty tray under his arm as he went behind the bar. “If it’s for dinner don’t bother. I already asked the children to defrost the chicken for tonight.”

There was a small clatter above their heads, possibly a chair got knocked over or the kids were playing a bit too rough. They do pause for a second, waiting for a cry or wail but after a moment of silence and no wailing, they consider it fine. “Vander was just asking for places to shop.” Benzo explained, taking a sip of his beer.

“Is this about Valentine's Day again?” The long haired man asks, “To save you the very much egregious process of finding a gift for me-i want something i’d actually use.”

“So no chocolate?” Vander asks teasingly.

“Did I say no chocolates?”

“I’ll get ya some chocolate dove.” A rag was thrown at his shoulder, making him chuckle.

“Oy Vander! Come over here for a spell!” Someone called from one of the booths. The large man shook his head but made his way past the growing crowds of people.

Once alone at the bar Silco sighed and shook his head, using the rag to mindlessly clean a spot at random.

“Penny for your thoughts?” Benzo asked.

“I’m afraid you’ll need more than a penny for mine..” He sighed, tapping his fingers against the bar. “What do you do for a man who gave you everything…” His other hand went to his scarred side, just barely tracing the area.

The scar was a reminder to him, a reminder to Vander as well. It happened in another life, another time when they were stupid and the world looked so much larger than it was, it felt more than small when you’re half blind. A stupid fight that lead to a life changing accident-the only lucky thing about it was their son wasn’t there for it.

“You know…you’ve both given each other everything you can give each other…” Benzo’s voice brought him out of his musings, making him flinch. “Even if you needed it or not.”

Silco supposed he had a point to it, he can’t even fathom a world where he doesn’t have his family-without Vander he wouldn’t have his sons or daughters. He hummed softly, idly listening for any kind of noise from upstairs and only hearing muffled laughter and footsteps. “You have a point…”

“Course i do-should listen to me more, Sil.” He chuckled, finishing the last of his beer. “Might have another and head off with the boy, but that won’t stop the fact you both have been so wrapped up with everything down here and up there you forget what's important. How you there.”

“Is this your way of trying to get free drinks or a free babysitter for a night?” Silco asked, with no heat behind his words, “Because both require a little more than pretty words.”

“I gave you advice, didn't i?”

“Ha ha.” He rolled his eyes with a chuckle before attending to the others at the bar.

The rest of the night was like that, they dashed between bar and patrons, it felt like the night was never going to end. It was currently 7:30-they should’ve been cleaning up by now. Apparently they were just that good, maybe too good. By the time they got upstairs, the package of chicken that was supposed to be dinner was floating sadly in the sink, the only ones in the kitchen was Powder and Viktor-the others strewn about the living room without a care in the world.

“Did you children eat yet?” Silco asked, clearly tired but still running a hand through whoever was closest to him-Claggor apparently.

“Viktor made us grilled cheeses and Vi heated up soup.” His son explained, tilting his head back to smile at him. “We’re good baba.”

‘Thats good at least.’ He thought, sighing before leaning down to kiss his forehead. Meanwhile Vander was checking on his oldest and youngest at the kitchen table. Powder had her papers and crayons strewn about as Viktor typed on his computer. Granted it was technically the family computer but the boy used it more than any of them.

“Held down the fort alright?” Vander asks, ruffling over Powder’s hair and making her giggle.

“Ehh, no one’s hurt, they’re all fed and despite my best efforts no one has been sold to the circus.” Viktor hummed, shrugging, “Although the offer is still on the table-think of it, two sons and two daughters-it’ll make this so much easier.”

“No ones getting sold anywhere ducky-and as long as you didn’t just throw crackers or anything for them like chickens then it’s a good day.” He ruffled his sons hair, making him huff.

“Don’t think i didn’t try.” He scrunched up his nose but didn’t try to push him away, “Busy night?”

“Crowds kept coming and coming-only got the usuals to leave when we got the broom down.” Vander sighed, a deep ache in his shoulders. “But it’s better than nothing-told you all those decorations would work.”

“And it had nothing to do with it being Saturday-a week before Valentine’s day.” Silco hummed sarcastically as he entered, cracking his shoulders before calloused hand ran through his children's hair. “Nothing at all.”

“You sound awfully sure of yourself there dove-maybe you don’t need that tea or wine after all.” His husband teased him, which earned a very light slap on the shoulder. “I’m just saying!”

“Words were never your strong suite my dear.” Silco rolled his eyes, “But if you want to make jokes and tease then do so in bathroom and start the shower for me.”

Vander made a show of rolling his eyes and giving an exaggerated bow, “Of course my love-anything for you.” Before he laughs and leaves the kitchen.

“To think you don’t celebrate fake holiday’s.” Viktor mumbled, shaking his head. “Truly amazing.”

“Watch your tone.” He warned lightly, “Was everything ok up here?”

“No one got hurt, they’re fed and watered-all limbs accounted for.” His son reported, smirking at him. “I got it baba.”

“Good.” Silco brushed away his sons hair, sighing tiredly before pulling him forward slightly to kiss his head. “Thank you Viktor.”

“Of course baba.” There was a small smile on his sons face, golden eyes reassuring him that everything was ok. “I handled it.”

“I know.” It did help him a little, his son was smart and capable just like any other 15 year old-maybe more so because he was able to juggle so many things. Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad to leave them alone for a whole night. They practically did most nights, but then again they were only a floor below them-if anything happened they would hear about it and rush upstairs.

They could trust him to take care of them, at least for a night.

Chapter Text

Viktor didn’t care much for Valentine’s day, he had nothing against it but he saw it as a fake holiday. Something for people to make a quick buck and move on-look at what it did to people!

It just wasn’t for him, he won’t mock the people who celebrate it(out loud anyways) but he won’t be hurt once the day passes you know? At worse he gets pity chocolate from Sky or his siblings, at best he can mooch off of Powder’s haul for a day or two. This year the “holiday” falls on a Friday, and the school was absolutely buzzing with excitement it was almost sickening.

In the lab there are no decorations-just science and a very small version of Blitzcrank, a prototype to what they could make. It was about the size of a child, a husk really rather than anything productive but it gave them a sense of achievement for the time being.

Typically it would just be Jayce, Sky and himself but since Mel joined their team she made an effort to come in early with them-but her portion of research was slightly less about science and more about the judges and how to win them over. Apparently it was part charm, and part manipulation-which she learned from either her mother or older brother it was hard to tell. Honestly whatever it was she was doing helped them in a way-they got more materials, Heimdinger didn’t come right at the bell anymore, small things like that made their work a little more enjoyable.

The room was comfortably silent, the only sound was the chalk running across the board-leaving behind it Sky’s neat handwriting. The quiet ticking of the clock that counted down the minuets till they had to leave for class and the scratch of pencils on paper. It was such a stark contrast from earlier this morning at home, where a fight a broken out over the last poptart package. If you know then you know how quickly a fight over a sweet treat can escalate beyond pushing and yelling. Viktor enjoyed the silence, even when it was broken by Sky asking if he would buy a Valentines gram for himself or anyone else.

Viktor scrunched up his nose and shook his head, pausing just a moment to fix what he wrote. “No-i have no reason to.”

“I mean-it’s Valentine’s day.” Sky pointed out, “It does have some crazy historical origins to-you love those!”

“You did recount the Trojan war once as the only other time people actually worked together.” Jayce added, tinkering with the small prototype Blitzcrank they made. “You do love history.”

“I like interesting History, there is a difference.” He corrected, “And Valentine’s day does not have any, so it does not count for me.” He had hoped that would put their questions and pestering but someone up there hated him, or possibly just wanted to annoy him.

“It does have interesting History,” Mel spoke up, raising an eyebrow. “The romans killed goats and dogs in the name of fertility and in some cultures they stripped and beat infertile and single women for not being married. Burttel yes, but is that interesting enough for you?”

Viktor met her gaze, thinking back to history books that briefly touched on the subject and at the moment can’t argue back. “...I’ll look into it Miss Medarda.” He mumbled, rolling his eyes as he heard the other chuckle and high five, effectively gaining a point in winning an argument against him. How immature…he does write down a note to himself to actually fact check Mel later tonight though.

The rest of the day is reminder of the holiday, and how the school still hasn’t fixed the damn elevators since he got here-apparently they worked perfectly before he enrolled but a month into his freshman year they broke down and now the school was dragging it’s feet about the thing. Maybe Monday just wasn’t for him, like the orange cat laments every day, because somehow everything felt just a tad frustrating. A quiz in English class that felt annoying because someone pissed the teacher off, the heating in the library was on the fritz so study hall was freezing, Salo-a kid in his math class was just…there.

All these little things had wrung him out, grating his core till the bell rang and he can finally leave this part of this hell hole. As Viktor walked out of the building, among the sea of his classmates and spotting the familiar heads of his younger siblings who escaped before him he feels a sharp pain in his leg. Oh come on.

These pains didn’t happen often, maybe once or twice every few weeks, but when they hit-they did so hard and painful. It went down from his hip all the way down to his knee which almost buckled at the intensity and he would’ve toppled if not for his cane and the steps railing. “Fuck-” He whispered, leaning heavily on the stone railing. The students around him pay him no mind, side stepping him easily and walking around him.

Viktor tried to breath through the pain, shaking hand gripping the railing so hard he was sure he was just scratching up his palm. He had to get up-at least get out of the way so he can sit down for at most a few minuets so he can ride out the painful aches that slowed him down. Maybe it was a good thing the students around him were paying him no mind, if one person gave this attention then all of sudden he’d be gawked at like a charity case-

“Viktor?” Fuck-never mind then!

He turned to see who it was and saw Jayce and Mel-their faces etched in worry at the sight of him. Well it was a pathetic sight, he knows, their usually sarcastic and quiet project partner clutching the railing of the entrance steps, a white knuckle grip on his cane and his bag slipping from his shoulder as he slumps on the wall.

“Are-jesus are you ok?” Jayce asks, taking a step forward like he was about to help him up but he made a noise in protest.

“Clearly-i-fuck-I'm fine-don’t worry-” Viktor tried to assure him, forcing his body to sit up at the very least.

“I don’t think you are-let me-”

“No.” He stated firmly, a bite in his words. “I got here-i will get myself out.”

Jayce looked hurt at his words, expression falling from concerned to upset and concerned. “But Viktor-your leg-”

“Viktor? Viiiiiktoooor? Viiiik?!” Someone was calling for him and he already knew who it was when he heard the rushing of footsteps and four small heads popped around the corner. “Viktor!”

“Oh-that doesn’t look good-”

“Should we call baba?”

“Does this happen often-?”

All of their voices mixing together made him feel dizzy, nauseous- he wants to scream at them for being so loud and making a big deal about nothing-this was normal-he can get up because he is not an invalid who needs to be coddled whenever it gets too cold-just everyone shut up and let him think-shut up shut up shut up shut up-Just shut up!!

All at once everyone goes quiet, for just a split second Viktor thinks he finally mastered the ability to tune people out but no…he just yelled at them to shut up is all. He blinks, at some point screwing he had screwed his eyes shut, and looks around him. All of them-the ones around him at least-were staring at him with wide eyes, even taking a step back like he was going to strike them or throw something.

The silence was uncomfortable, stretching on like hours instead of seconds. He was breathing deeply-too deep-too much-there was a gentle touch to his shoulder, making him flinch, but it was just Jayce. “We should call your parents-or at least the school nurse.”

Viktor let out a shuttering breath but nodded, the pain was still there-still throbbing in his legs but Jayce didn’t move, he stayed by him as Mel instructed his siblings to stay calm. They were a little shaken up yes but they followed her orders and called their parents for her.

This was humiliating, it was demeaning and if Viktor could he would just get up and tell them off for making such a scene…but he leaned into Jayce’s touch as he finally just sat on the steps, at least a little of the strain was taken from his leg at least. Viktor just closes his eyes, hoping this was a bad dream and he’ll wake up at home.

Viktor wasn’t lucky there though, and soon enough hears the screeching of tires and running-bracing himself for a coddling of a lifetime. Just because his family could acknowledge his independence and know he can do things by himself-it was like all of it just reset when these flair ups happen outside of their home.

There were gentle hands on his shoulder, a sharp voice above him asking what happened before Mel explained as much as she knew, she didn’t snap or raise her voice but a well manicured hand found his shoulder-her hands were cold, but not the point of being uncomfortable.

Silence fell over him, or maybe he just tuned everything and everyone out as someone helped him stand, taking his cane so he hand to lean his full weight on whoever it was-it was only Monday and already he wants the week, no the month, to be over. Once in the car he rests his head on the window, staring out to the vacant road as his siblings enter the back seat with minimal talking or roughhousing. He blinks, willing his blooming headache to go away, and when he opens them again they’re on the road on the bridge with minor traffic.

Viktor had a routine when it came to these leg aches-he needed a small brace for his knee, to keep it elevated and later on just to use lotion to rub through the cramps. He perfected it when he was 8 and he had no intentions of changing it. Baba instructed the younger ones to open the door and clean up any mess they left behind as he helped Viktor up the stairs and to his room. It was a pretty bad ache this time around, all his running around lately hadn’t helped it really. His headache had grown, he put an arm over his eyes to will it away.

When he eventually moved it the room was filled with his siblings-his brothers on their bunk beds and his sisters on the floor with their folders and homework strewn about the floor and carpet like this was the normal for them. It wasn’t but he shifts just enough so he can get an eyeful of what they were doing.

Powder had a list of names, a nearly finished drawing which she kept adding to and leaning on Vi’s shoulder. On occasion the older girl would remind her to do her homework, gently nudging her to the math sheet with her name written on top with her messy handwriting. Vi had a textbook on her lap with a notebook opened to whatever assignment she was working on.

“Fractions should’ve stayed in 4th grade.” Mylo lamented, hanging upside down from his bunk. “Evil.”

“Not really if you think about it like taxes.” Claggor shrugged, “You’re good with taxes kinda!”

“Hmmm…can you do it for me?”

“No.”

“Dang it…”

Viktor smiled despite himself, settling into the pillows-someone had put Naph on his stomach, the button eyes of his plush friend staring up at him. He’s pulled back to when the pains were more common when he was a child, the pain would leave him bed bound for days at a time-all he had was books, Naph and the occasional card from his little brothers who at the time didn’t understand why their big brother couldn’t make his way to the kitchen for dinner or the living room to watch cartoons with them.

Nowadays they all understood his bad days, while sometimes he could be out for a day and sometimes he’ll be out for a whole weekend. It was better to be surrounded by his family in subtle ways then isolated for long stretches of time. He reached for the duck and pressed the soft head against his cheek for comfort, sighing softly and closing his eyes as his mind finally relaxes enough for him to just take a nap.

Hours later he woke up, the room was empty-the only lights being the hallway ones and the glow in the dark stars and planets in the room. His stomach rumbles as Viktor tries to sit up, academy uniform wrinkled to hell and back but his knee had settled into a light throbbing. Better than before he thinks, patting around for his phone and finding it dead. Great.

There was a soft knock on the door, he called for whoever it was to come in.

“There you are…you feeling better ducky?” Vander asked, turning on the lamp. “How’s the leg?”

“If i complained any more then you’d wonder why i even have a leg.” Viktor muttered, shrugging. “But otherwise just hungry.”

“I’m counting that as a good sign then.” He chuckled, “We had stew for dinner-want a bowl?”

“Please.” He sat up, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. “Starving.”

“Can’t have that can we?” He ran a hand through his son's sleep ruffled hair, sighing as his son leaned into the touch like an alley cat finally getting a friendly touch after years of none. “Need help changing-want me to get your baba?”

Viktor shrugged, eyes closing once more before he made himself sit up. “I think I got it.” He hummed, stretching out his gangly arms.

“Call if you need help.” He ruffles up his sons hair once more before leaving the room, keeping the door open at least a crack.

They’ve dealt with the aches and pains, it wasn’t something that came or went away in a day-but typically Viktor could handle it, they rarely happened in public as well, mostly at home or after a particularly busy day. The boy would be fine, they knew it but no parent can just be idle as their child is in pain-at least no good parent could.

“-yes i understand-but do you understand that having something like this happen could’ve been dangerous?” Silco walked in, the landline held up to ear in one hand and in the other was a practically empty glass that needed refilling. Vander did so wordlessly, watching as his husband argued with someone on the phone. “All this money-where does it go?! I will come down there-and i will get answers.” That was something he’d always admired about his husband, he yelled yes, but that last sentence was said in such an icy tone that it had him sweating-and he wasn’t even the target of this.

“Was that the school?” Vander asked as the other man hung up their landline and practically slammed it on the table.

“Did you know they have an elevator? One that they promise to give special access to for student’s like Viktor.” Silco sat on the closest chair, legs spread as his mouth twisted into a scowl. “It hasn’t worked since Halloween…of last year.”

“Shit.”

“They said it would be fixed soon enough but it wasn’t a priority-so i’m going down there to make it a priority.” His scowl turned smug for just a second; possibly because he wants to make someone cry. It was part of his job after all, technically. While the last drop was Vander’s-he bought it, ran it and built a trust between him and their costumers…Silco had other things he did. From the books of the restaurant to working with the city council to actually get things for Zaun.

It shouldn’t be surprising really, ever since they’ve met Silco knew he was made for change-Zaun was always a crap heap in its own right too, mine and dock workers being paid for next to nothing, working 19 hour days and sometimes never even coming home. The mines caved exactly twice under the Piltover city council, once when Vander was working a shift and once when Felicia and Connol were working…one cave in is bad-but two? Things had to be changed one way or another.

Only the docks were active now, but with better wages and better hours-Zaun had resources and things just like Piltover. Apparently though, in Piltover, making sure your students don’t strain themselves while trying to get to class was not a priority, so he’ll make it one.

So caught up in musing, the two men nearly miss a knock at the door. Now who would here at this hour? Granted they did close up very early today, but that didn’t warrant a knock at their door. “Bring this to the lad-i’ll get it.” Vander hummed already heading to the front door. He was expecting maybe the Talis boy, the lad had a 6th sense when it came to their son for some reason.

Instead though, it’s a girl. She had dark skin but bright eyes, a pleasant smile on her face and dressed in a white dress covered by a black and white coat and holding a pink bakery box in front of her. “Is this Viktor’s residence?” She asked politely.

“And you are?”

“Mel Medarda, I'm a friend of Viktor’s-i was the one who called actually..” Mel explains, “And i was worried about Viktor, i tried to call and ask if it was ok if i came by but he hasn’t replied since.” She gestured to the pink box, the logo of some place he doesn’t recognize on top with cursive writing. “I figured i should bring something sweet maybe, he does adore sweetmilk after all. May i come in?”

Vander blinked, but nodded. The lad had more friends than he thought he did-and this one brought baked good apparently. “He’s just down the hall-”

“Viktor’s giiiiiirlfrieeend!”

“Hi Mel!”

“He has more than one friend?!”

“What’s in the box-?”

Oh right-they had nosy kids who watched everything around them like little hawks.(How convenient that skill goes away when it comes to cleaning their rooms though.) Soon enough his youngest two swarm around the girl and bombard her with questions while the older two watch from a distance. He possibly should’ve warned her about that, about to shoo the kids away when Powder tugged at the girls coat with a big smile. “You came to check on Viktor?”

“Of course I did, he is my friend.” Mel patiently explained. “I even brought treats, if you ask then maybe you may have one.” She gave her a wink, technically she brought them for Viktor but had gotten enough for the gaggle of children as well.

Powder nodded happily, giggling like she was let in the most interesting secret. Well she hadn’t bit the girl yet so that was a great sign.

Mel rose to her full height as she walked to his room, taking note of the framed pictures that dotted the hallway with a smile. They were very nice, she’d have to ask who their photographer was and give them a call, she even pauses at one that looked fairly recent of all of the kids together at what looked like a birthday party for Viktor-her friend was red in the face but smiling into the camera with a cake in front of him and candles lit up. She’s seen him smile about twice since she’s known him-once was at a grade he was proud of and the other was at Jayce when he was explaining a magic trick to them during lunch.

This smile, in the picture, was so carefree. A little embarrassed but otherwise he was happy and relaxed…such a stark contrast from earlier today. “Only a few months difference…” She mumbled, looking at the 15 on the cake. “How interesting…” Mel hummed softly before finding the right door and knocking on it softly.

Viktor called that it was open, sitting up in his bed with a textbook in his lap and reading glasses on his nose. “I’ll eat in a moment baba-don’t worry-” He looked up and paused at the sight of Mel. “Mel Medarda. You’re in my home…why are you in my home?” He asks, raising an eyebrow.

“Well i wanted to check on you-brought a treat as well.” Mel explained, a careful eye glancing around the room. “So…i imagine a tour might not be offered.”

“I thought you were a proper girl Miss Medarda, i don’t recall offering an invitation in the first place.” He shrugged, “Don’t be surprised by the lukewarm welcome on my part.”

“I did ask if it was ok, several times before i arrived, but i knew i’d have a less than cheerful entrance.” She hummed, placing the box in front of him and opening it to show off the fresh and sweet smelling baklava. “Baklava, fresh from the ‘Pantheon’ bakery in Piltover.”

Viktor raised both eyebrows at the sight, looking into the box. “Baklava…one of my favorites. Hard to come by on the regular around Zaun.” He hummed, “I assume you knew?”

Mel didn’t know, but had asked Sky before visiting the bakery. “I have my ways Viktor, you know that.”

He chuckled, shaking his head. “I suppose you do…as much as i appreciate it-you didn’t have to do this. I-this pains are normal, common really. I’m not some-some charity case that needs to be told i’m brave for-for walking up stairs.” He lets out a deep sigh and closes the box, sliding it back to her. “You had good intentions i assume, but focus that energy on others yes?”

Mel sat on the edge of his bed, looked at the box before sliding it closer. “You are not a charity case. I never saw you in that light, i don’t think it’s possible considering our time together.”

“Limited time does not make a person Mel.” Viktor mumbled, “I…you have only what you know and what you’ve seen.”

“And from what i’ve seen is a stubborn friend, one who cares for his siblings, who is an amazing student and who is so determined to be seen you can’t see five feet in front of you.” Mel listed each thing, opening the box and picking up a piece of the treat. “For such a bright mind you have to acknowledge whats in front of you, how else can you change the future?”

Viktor was silent, watching her as she took a bite before he sighed. “You are persistent Miss Medarda.” He mumbled, “Hand me the bowl please…” He gestured to the bowl on the desk next to him, it was hand painted with rows of ducks. Rather cute.

She does so, a small smile on her face. “You did promise someone you’d eat-what sort of friend would i be allowing you to indulge in dessert before a proper meal?”

“A hypocritical one who brought the damn thing.” He retorted, stirring the stew in his bowl.

“You love it.” She laughed, looking over the room from her spot. “And i love this room…cozy.” From the wood dresser and closet, to the bookshelf of novels and trinkets. It reminded her a little of her fathers library, how it felt cozy but free.

“Cozy, yes. That’s a word for it-considering i share with my brothers.” Viktor hummed, taking a bite of food.

“It’s still nice.” Her gaze went to the bed-the amount of blankets and pillows could maybe even beat her collection, although she can say she doesn’t have any plush toys on the hers. “What do you have here?” She pointed to the duck she sees among the pile, happily sitting in it’s cocoon of blankets.

Before Viktor can explain, pink in the cheeks at his childhood toy just blatantly out for the world to see, theres a knock on the door which was already open. “Viktor-i hope you’re actually eating-” Silco paused at the sight, having not been told a guest had come for his son. “....who is this-?”

“Oh i’m terribly sorry.” Mel stood, “Mel Medarda, i’m a friend of your son-your husband said it was ok to come in.” She held out her hand for a handshake, a pleasant smile on her face. “A pleasure to properly meet you sir.”

The older man hummed, taking her hand. “I see…and your intentions?”

“Baba!” Viktor said around a mouthful of stew.

“To drop off a treat i picked up from a bakery.” Mel explained smoothly, picking up the box to show him, “Baklava, would you like a piece sir?”

Silco took one, it was still warm in his grasp. “Thank you, although i wasn’t expecting any of Viktor’s friends to show up anytime soon.”

“I informed Viktor and asked if it was alright-i’m sorry for just dropping by without much flair.” She apologized, “If you’d like i can see myself out-” Which made sense to both teens, Viktor remembers how quick his baba was to scare out Jayce when he came by when he was sick and he barely knows who Mel is-

“No no, it’s fine.” Silco shook his head, surprising Viktor. “Would you like something to drink actually-water or something else perchance?”

“Oh i don’t want to be a bother.” Mel closed the box in her hand, “Don’t worry much about me sir.”

“No it’s no issue, please-I hardly know who you are Viktor rarely talks about his friends.” He assured her, “Come with me.”

“Baba it’s fine-don’t-” Viktor tried to get up, shifting the bowl in his hands to get up. “She’s not-”

“I mean…i don’t mind.” She shrugged, hiding a grin. “Do you have tea perhaps?”

“Mel!”

Before she can laugh, maybe say she’s kidding or actually about to take his father up on the offer, Mel’s phone rings-a distinctive ring tone she saved for her father. She finishes it out her pocket and sees him calling. “It’s my father, i really must get going but i will take you on that offer another day Sir.”

“Just get to your father, he must be worried sick about you.” Silco assured her, taking the pink box when offered. “Get home safety.”

“I will, thank you. I’ll see you bright and early tomorrow Viktor.” Mel waved goodbye to her friend before leaving the room-evening bidding the rest of the family a good evening.

Once she was gone, Silco turned to his son with a chuckle. “How long have you known her?”

“Baba!”

“I’m just asking-”

“Please stop.”

“I’m your father, so no.”

Chapter Text

Their allowance was about 20 dollars every other week-well Vi and Viktor got about 20 bucks. Claggor, Mylo and Powder got 10 dollars give or take, baba was trying to teach them financial responsibility which…was going as good as it can be considering most of their kids spent their money on snacks or things they liked rather than save it.

Vi learned early how to save her money-especially since the good snacks from school or the little store by her boxing classes costed up to like five dollars, and she wasn’t just getting herself something, she was getting something for Powder or her brothers as well. However she might have to go without a snack or two for a day if she wanted to get a candy gram for Cait.

Friends get friends candy grams-it was normal ok? And she asked the counselor who was helping the fundraiser if people do it. It was normal! Maybe. But there was a small dilemma of sorts-the PTA helped run the thing and because of that she’d constantly see Caitlyn at the little table, putting the money in a lock box.

Vi had to wait till Cait was gone but by then it was too late and class started again. It was kinda nice because Cait was helping her mom but then again her mom was…well her mom. Vi was pretty sure the lady didn’t like her or her siblings very much-which didn’t make much sense because they never really talked to the woman.

Although if she thought about it, ever since she argued with their baba she seems to just always be around. Sometimes when Vi makes sure Powder got to class, sometimes in the hallway before classes and mostly after school whenever Viktor came to collect them or when their parents came for them. Afterschool she would make eye contact with whoever came for them and just slowly shake her head-it was weird. Maybe baba was right when he said that PTA members really don’t have a life outside of whatever it was they did.

Vi had to remind herself that today was the day she was going to actually buy and write one for Cait-it was like a cloud over her head as she ate breakfast and grabbed her shoes. Sometimes she liked the fact that she had to wear a uniform everyday-made it easy to not think she wasn’t always dressed like an outsider or a nerd. An upside was she got to wear pants-a down side she hated the bow she had to wear.

The academy uniform was a skirt or pants, pressed button ups, blazers and bow ties for the girls, regular ties for the boys. When they first started attending the place Vi was adamant about not wearing the stupid thing-all of her siblings hated the idea. Powder even threw her blazer out the window once-that was after she locked herself in the car of course. A couple of well placed promises, a few changes or two and now it was like second nature to put it on.

This fated Tuesday she was watching the little table with a plastic pink table cloth as usual when finally-Finally!!-Cait wasn’t there! Instead was a redhead girl, humming as she organized the fancy cards and markers on the table as other students passed by. It was now or never!

Vi weaved her way through the crowd-easily side stepping others getting in the way and finding herself at the table out of breath. “Hi…I…wanna….”

“Buy a candy gram?” The girl finished, smiling sweetly at her. “Do you have five dollars?”

“Yep!” She fixed herself and practically slammed the bill on the table. “I fill it out and everything right?”

The girl nodded, handing her the envelope and card with a choice of maker. “Just the name, and note is needed!”

Perfect. Vi picked a marker at random and wrote her message-being extra careful about what she wanted to write. Honestly she had been thinking of it since Sunday, choosing each word carefully for Cait. She even risked showing her dad and baba it to make sure everything was correct-giving an excuse that it was English homework she didn’t want to bother Viktor about. Once it was done she put it in the little envelope and sealed it.

Wow…wait, was it that easy? Granted she knows she wasn’t a poet by any means, but it came from the heart which her dad said is what counted. He even thought her “homework” was some of the best she’s ever written-which honestly was an amazing compliment.

It was only Tuesday but already Vi was having an amazing week-she got the gram done, baba went grocery shopping yesterday and she didn’t get the dumb end pieces of the bread loaf in her sandwich today, Miss Greyson complimented her work after class earlier as well! She knows school wasn’t her best area, not like Viktor, but she was trying and Cait had been tutoring her sometimes during class.

“I wish middle school still did the whole class valentines thing.” Mylo huffed at lunch, pulling a face at his sandwich. “Do you know how lame i’ll be picking from Powder’s supply for the weekend?”

“Keep that up and you won’t get any!” Powder has a smug smirk on her face as she happily ate her apple slices.

“If you keep acting like that you’ll jinx your chance at getting anything.” He snapped back. “You jinx!”

“Don’t say that!” She pouted, dropping her apple slice.

“Jinx jinx jinx!” Mylo chanted, even when he was elbowed hard in the side by Vi.

“Stop!!” Powder covered her ears, “Stop it-daddy told you to stop it!” She buried her head into Claggor’s side, her older brother wrapping an arm around her shoulder as he glared at Mylo.

“Then stop being a-!”

“That’s enough.” Vi grabbed his arm and tugged him backwards, a firm scowl on her face. “Stop calling Powder a jinx-keep that up and im telling dad and baba.”

“You’ll forget when we get home.” He countered, smug for just a second as his sisters grip on him tightened.

“Don’t think i won’t call them now-hell i’ll find Viktor and make him call them.” She warned, eyes narrowed. “And i’ll tell Viktor all about this, and he’s still a little mad at baba for walking him inside this morning.”

That made the color drain from her little brothers face, a pissed off pair of parents he can handle-they’d probably tell him off, make him apologize to his sister and work at the restaurant after school for a whole week. But a pissed off Viktor? Not only mad at an embarrassing morning from baba, but at his work being interrupted in front of his limited friends? Especially if Vi took him with her to make the call? A swift and unmerciful death sentence.

Mylo nods, eyes wide in fear as Vi lets go of his arm and shoves him forward. “S-sorry Powder..” He mumbled, watching as her lower lip wobbled. Oh gods if she cried at school?! He’d be so grounded for a week! And it was only Tuesday!

Thankfully, for everyone in a two mile radius, she didn’t get to cry because Caitlyn had spotted their table and was making her way with a smile. “Violet!” She greeted, placing her tray next to Vi.

“Hey Cait!” Vi greeted, all traces of her scowl and anger gone from her face as she smiled at Cait. “Just in time-we were talking about Valentine’s day and stuff.”

“Count me in then!” She took a seat next to Vi, a light pink dusted across her cheeks. “Anything other than the diorama we have to work on in history class.”

If it was possible to roll your eyes to the moon, Powder would be one of the first to do so. Maybe Viktor could be the second-he rolled his eyes so often it wouldn’t surprise her. Caitlyn whatever her last name was she doesn’t remember-was a pain in her day. She was always around Vi, she shared classes with her and on the way home or before bed she was all Vi would talk about! She slowed down a little when they had the big plushie war of January but Cait was still a topic for her big sister.

It was just something about her that made Powder scrunch her nose and roll her eyes at the mear sight of her-she can’t really explain it. If she had it her way the older girl would never ever come back! Especially if she got to bite her like she did with Viktor’s boyfriend-or Jayce when she finally learned his name. All she needed was a perfect moment to do so, but she was always next to Vi, talking and laughing with her like they’ve been friends for years instead of a few weeks. Not to mention she was a nerd-which probably went without saying.

At some point it mostly felt like Vi was only talking to Cait, in their own little world that went around each other like the sun did. Powder packed up the food she hadn’t eaten and mumbled something about going to play with Ekko-getting only a smile and nod from her brothers and nothing else from Vi. Welp…Cait was officially on the ‘bite/scare’ list!

The two girls were so wrapped up on their conversation they didn’t notice Vi’s brothers leaving till the bell rang and they had to go back to class. Maybe this was going to be a great Valentines day after all…

“So like…what do you think of the candy grams?” Vi asks as they walk down the hall to their class.

Cait shrugs, humming softly. “Well they’re ok i guess.” She finally decides. “I don’t know.”

“You either like them or don’t cupcake, you know?” She teases her, gently nudging her side with a grin. “My old school never did them-so i don’t care.” In fact she very much did care-but that sounded so cheesy, so dumb.

The other girl just giggles and shakes her head. “You really want my opinion?”

“Yes!”

Cait heaved a sigh, even looked around to make sure her mother wouldn’t just appear from a corner to catch her before giving Vi a little smirk. “Honestly? I find them so annoying. I have to help my mother with the whole event pretty much every single break-it’s a miracle i can even stand the colors red and pink.” She laughed before sighing softly. “I can’t tell my mother that though, she’ll get upset you know?”

“Hmmhm.” Vi nodded, her stomach dropping well beyond her body as she takes in the information. Oh crap. Oh crap crap crap! She just majorly screwed up! Her mind was racing all through the rest of her classes, knowing full well she might’ve just screwed up a friendship, wasted five dollars but possibly made one of her few friends never want to talk to her again! She screwed up big time.

Meanwhile Cait was jittery with nerves and some excitement. She really didn’t mind the candy grams, even helping her mother with them every year had a little spark still there-she knows logically it’ll get old or annoying by highschool but that’s a different issue. She wanted to get one for Vi since the fundraiser began-but her mother was always around, always listening and making sure she was doing as told. It was rather…claustrophobic but it was her mother-and her mother wanted what was best for her.

Today she had gotten lucky, Maddie had offered to take over for the day so she actually got to enjoy her lunch which gave her a chance to buy a gram for her friend. Caitlyn didn’t have an issue making friends, she got along greatly with the people in her riflery practice, the other kids of the PTA, and the occasional kids who are brought along to whatever event her family happens to attend. However…there was just something different about Vi, she was blunt but sweet, she teased her, joked around-everything about her felt somehow both infuriating but so endearing in a way that confused Cait like no tomorrow.

Was it the best idea to get her a candy gram, even if they had only been friends for weeks? Maybe not…but she had somewhat broached the topic to her father one day while he was in his office reading a novel. She was expecting maybe a scoff but her father had chuckled and shrugged, saying as long as she meant the feelings she wrote then it didn’t matter who they went to. Cait took those words to heart and wrote a beautiful if cheesy message before heading to lunch.

Now as she sat next to Vi, she was somewhat rethinking her choice of buying one for Vi in the first place-she possibly could be ruining her friendship with Vi but it was a risk she was willing to make. Probably.

Vi had gone through a pencil and a half since they got back lunch-going through a plethora of plans and schemes to take back her gram. She was considering just taking all the grams and destroying them, granted that risked suspension of a lifetime-but if it meant avoiding an embarrassment of a lifetime it was worth a risk.

She heard the sharp snap of the tip once more and she sighs before going to sharpen it once more. Maybe she can tell her brothers or Powder to grab it and burn it-call little man and take care of it, he’d do it too with maybe enough candy to make the tooth fairy concerned…The bell rang above her, snapping her out of her half baked plans. Right-she had to get Powder but…she can wait a few minuets at least right?

Powder waited in the hallway for her sister, rocking on her feet as she watched parents gather their kids in hugs, kisses and asking how their day went-her belly was in knots trying to find the familiar head of pink hair and coming up with nothing. Ekko was still at her side, looking from side to side as he helped her look for Vi and like Powder found nothing.

“Maybe she’s in the bathroom..” Ekko offered, looking at his friend whose eyes were scanning the crowds. “Pow pow?”

“Vi is never late…” Powder muttered, nails digging into her backpack strap harshly. “Never ever.”

Ekko just nodded, biting his bottom lip before he gently grabbed her hand and held it between them. “I know.” He didn’t mind holding his friends hand, although a part of his mind was sticking it’s tongue out at Powder because she was probably giving him cooties but he can handle it-it was for Powder after all.

After about five minuets, instead of Vi it was Claggor and Mylo rounding the corner. They also seemed confused about the turn of events-and even more confused seeing Powder in the hallway with Ekko. “Hey Pow-hey little man uh…where’s Vi?” Claggor asks, looking around like he was expecting her to just pop out from the empty classrooms.

The two 1st graders shrugged, Powder had slid down to the floor, knees to her chest as she stared out in front of her. “Isn’t here yet…” She mumbled.

Ekko followed her, sitting cross legged on the tiled floor. “She’ll be here.” He assured her, looking to the older kids to confirm his statement.

Said older kids just looked to each other-well Mylo was looking to Claggor, going by the age old rule that the oldest person was always in charge, and when Vi and Viktor weren’t around then Claggor had to take charge. “Uh…”

“Hey-there you all are!” Vi skidded around the corner, out of breath and clutching her backpack.

“Vi!” They all seemed slightly taken aback by the sight of the older girl as she slid to a stop in front of them. Before she can explain, Powder had already gotten up and rushed to her arms.

Muscle memory was already working as she held her sister tightly in her arms, sighing at the familiar weight in her arms. “Hey Pow-pow…” She sighed, hugging her tightly.

“You’re late.” Powder mumbled, upset. “Never late…”

“I know-i know im sorry…” Vi hugged her one last time before letting her down. “I had to do something ok? It won’t happen again.”

“Good.” Powder refused to let go of her hand as they made their way out of the building to find their older brother. Thankfully he was just outside by the gates, sitting on the metal bench with Sky.

At home, the older girls mind was somewhere else as she did her homework, watched as Powder did her work, listened in on the small argument baba and Viktor had before they all went upstairs only just noting the slam of a door from her older brother. In fairness what else is she supposed to do? She nearly did the most stupidest thing in her life and possibly ruined her friendship.

Earlier when the bell rang she had dashed to the candy gram booth to attempt to talk to the girl about either destroying her card or put it under a different name-something to save her the embarrassment. The red headed girl was sitting there like before, putting away the small decorations away.

Vi had practically threw herself at the table, scanning the surface for her card from before. “Hi-uh-question-” She couldn’t get anything else out when the other girl poked her forehead with a marker cap.

“Ah-i’m sorry but no more sales today.” The girl apologizes, “Try tomorrow.”

“I already bought one-i just have a question and-”

“Vi?” Damn it! Cait had walked up to the booth, looking confused at the sight of the other girl. “Hello Maddie, um is everything alright?” It was quite the sight, her two friends at the candy gram booth and seemingly a little pissed at each other.

“This a friend of yours Caitlyn?” The girl, Maddie had asked, her small frown at Vi turning to a bright smile at Cait, which was given back.

That made Vi’s cheeks flush red, something twisting in her stomach that felt suspiciously like jealousy and well…it also twisted her gut and all she can really let out is word vomit. “We’re like barely friends-i mean we’ve known each other for only a few weeks but i have friends outside of her-it’s not like we hang out outside of school or anything and honestly it’s just like hanging out with a great sister-anyways it’s not like i was going to buy a candy gram for her or anything-it’s a lame fundraiser with annoying people running them.” Vi had gotten all of that in one breath, face flushed a deep red before she had ran to the closets bathroom.

She then locked herself in there till the they packed up the booth and left-which explains why she was late to get Powder.

Just rethinking the whole situation made her palms sweaty and gave her the urge to go and bury herself in the dirt and hope it never gets mentioned again. She was pretty quiet for the rest of the day, buried in her blankets and pillows as soon as they got home and refusing to go to dinner when baba called her.

“Violet, i’ve already called you twice for dinner now-come down here.” Silco sighed heavily, arms crossed and frustration in his voice. “I will not ask again.”

“I’m not hungry-i keep telling you baba!” Vi curled in on her pillows, her blanket covering her head in a childish attempt to hide from her earlier embarrassment. She heard her baba sigh heavily before he left, maybe she won but there was a soft knock on the door before a gentle if large hand patted her back.

“Violet? Hey there bun bun, wanna tell me the whole food strike you got going on?” Vander asks softly, having closed the door so that they won’t be listened into.

Vi stayed quiet, holding on tightly to her plush rabbit underneath her blanket.

“Bun bun? You can tell me anything you know-been around the block a few times so don’t think i won’t understand.” He assured her, leaning against the bunk bed.

“You wouldn’t get it…” She finally mumbles, voice soft. “It’s doesn’t matter…”

“Sounds like it does to you.”

“It doesn’t…leave me alone.”

Vander sighed, shaking his head. “You know i can’t do that bun bun, come on…are you hungry at least? Can smuggle a plate for you if you want.”

“Not hungry.”

“Need a hug then-sounds like you do.” He waited for the resounding no but finally his oldest girl shifts up to face him and nod. “C’mere bun bun.”

Vi did have to get out of bed for the hug, resting her chin on his shoulder and sighing. It was good having a dad with big arms, it was like being hugged by a heating pad or big teddy bear that smelled like cotton, bread from dinner, and a mix of spirits from the bar. It was comforting and familiar in a way that smelled like home.

When Vander returned to the table, it was clear they would only have three of their children for dinner tonight as Viktor refused to come out because of a certain action done this morning. Silco had insisted on driving them that morning, even going so far as walking them all inside, which to the younger ones wasn’t as bad, but Viktor had been nothing short of mortified as he was escorted to Heimendingers lab in front of his friend. The resounding argument he had with the school council didn’t help-because before the end of first period everyone in his grade was talking about the parent who practically made a council member cry.

So suffice to say he was pissed. Didn’t help their daughter was in a mood and refused to come out her room too, the younger ones seemed alright but knowing them something might come up and Powder might cry. Dinner for tonight was a meatloaf and salad-and from the sour look on the kids face they were less than impressed-knowing full well that they’d be eating the leftovers for the next two days.

Their older siblings have been acting weird all day, they could explain Viktor being weird-even they heard about the blow up baba had done that morning-but they couldn’t explain why Vi was acting weird. Not only was she late to gather Powder and her brothers, but she’s just been…quiet. No questions, no fussing over them no nothing. It was weird. Typically after dinner, whenever weird things or arguments happened they’d hunker down in a bedroom and find ways to minimize the damage but both rooms are currently occupied so the coffee table in the living room had to do.

Powder drew two pictures of Vi and Viktor, one from this morning and one from when they got home from school. In the morning they were fine, happy and a little tired. By the afternoon, the pictures had big frowns on their face with little notes that might’ve contributed to their weirdness. “Ok so we have baba making a school person cry…he made meatloaf so maybe that did something?”

“Dad makes the meatloaf Pow…but lets add it just in case.” Mylo nodded, adding it to both pictures. “Uh…maybe he got in a fight with his girlfriend-or boyfriend. Can you have both?”

“The lady down the street is always holding the same man and lady whenever they come to the bar. Anythings possible!” Powder added, “Maybe he did get in a fight, cause Vi didn’t snitch on you to him.”

“Or they could just be in a bad mood-happens enough with baba and dad.” Claggor pointed out, “They’re older, and it just happens with older people right?”

“You’re clearly forgetting the most obvious idea though.” Mylo stood up to grab his backpack, rifling through it before dropping a magazine on the coffee table. “Alien abduction!” The magazine was a little wrinkled but it showed a picture of a alien in a grainy photo-holding what looked to be a chicken or a duck as it ran away-the title was ‘Believers are everywhere’ in kinda ugly red font.

There’s a moment of silence as the two read the cover, glancing at it and their brother before splitting into laughs and cackles-much to the eyeroll of their brother. “Aliens?!”

“It’s a rep-re-reputable source!” Mylo argued, crossing his arms. “You guys just don’t understand science!”

“Science means like-facts-and these aren’t facts.” Claggor finally wheezed out, taking off his glasses to wipe the tears away. “But it’s a great pick me up.”

Mylo huffed but flipped through the magazine anyways, showing them all the proof and evidence he gathered from just a day and a half of snooping. “It’s all out there!”

“You are too loud.” They looked over to see their eldest brother walking into the living room, a mug of steaming hot chocolate in his hand as he raises an eyebrow at the them all gathered around the coffee table. “What’s got you all so…zazzed.”

“Mylo says aliens are real.” Powder pointed to her older brother, a teasing tone in her voice. “So we’re teasing him!”

“Ah…carry on then.” Viktor shrugged, making his way back to his room.

“Wait-your a science man!” Mylo scrambled up to stop Viktor from leaving. “Tell us now-do you think it’s possible that aliens are out there?” He shoved the magazine in his face, a firm pout on his face showing he will not be ignored.

His brother just sighs deeply, offering him the mug in exchange of the glossy pages. He read through them quickly, raising an eyebrow. “Well…space is such an infinite area. They have found germs in space-meaning there is a chance-”

“Ha! See i told you so!” He cheered, pumping up the arm that wasn’t holding the mug.

“But! It’s still unlikely-”

“Anything that can get published has to be true!” He argued, “Or else we wouldn’t have history books.”

“We have science textbooks as well-which you should read-”

“Maybe you should my books more Vik-”

“Maybe you should just read in general-”

“But i’m right-”

“You aren’t though?!”

“That’s your opinion!”

Vander came out of the kitchen a towel over his shoulder and saw quite the sight of his eldest arguing with his middle son-a magazine in his hands nearly leaning down to argue. “What’s with the yelling-why are we yelling?”

The two boys try to explain why they were arguing and it turns very petty very quickly. Honestly it makes a grin bloom on his face, and why wouldn’t it? A high school sophomore arguing with his younger brother in the 6th grade-and yet here they were, asking him to take sides in an argument about aliens. He wishes his kids never grew up.

Chapter Text

Jayce wasn’t the kind of kid to lie, he could barely lie to save his life if the situation called for it. Once he tried to lie to his mom but chickened out so bad he almost cried. It was pathetic really-which is how he often spilled the beans about anything when prompted.

It was a blessing and a curse, because when Viktor had bluntly asked if he had also heard about the incident his father had caused the morning before he attempted to shake his head and play dumb about it…only to get such a glare from his friend he immediately nodded in shame. “Everyone heard about it…even some teachers…” It was the talk of the wrestling team-but he saves the other from that information.

Viktor scoffed and shook his head, muttering about someone under his breath, barley hiding a flush in his cheeks. “Can’t believe that…if i wanted attention i’d rather waste the 10 bucks for a stupid marriage gram than that.”

“The marry grams aren’t that bad Vik-i mean…they’re kinda sweet?” He tried to shrug. “In a-flamboyant way?” A lame explanation but it was all he could think off.

“I would say it's embarrassing way.” The other scoffed, “If i ever say waste 10 dollars for a cheap thing of flowers and for someone to throw rice in my face I want you to take a hammer and use it on me.”

“Viktor!”

“I’m serious.”

“I know-that’s what's concerning!” Jayce nudged his stool-the wheels squeaking at the sudden movement and pushing Viktor away.

“Then maybe you worry too much hmm?” The other rolls his eyes, pushing himself to the chalk board to start on some calculations. Typically he would just get up and walk to the board, maybe making a show of rolling his eyes or flicking off Jayce for not getting his sense of humor but he stayed in his chair and focused on his work.

Jayce didn’t need to be a genius to understand that his friend could still be dealing with some aches and pains in his leg that still persisted since the incident on Monday. He knows better than to tell Viktor to slow down or relax-because knowing the other he would take that as a challenge and do more work just to make up for it! He had to play his cards carefully, seeing as everyone, and he means everyone, heard about the parent who made the school council cry. Viktor wasn’t one for attention in the slightest, he was content being the man behind the curtain who got the credit in the playbill(even though Jayce knows he isn’t one for the theater), so suddenly having all of this unwanted attention and whispers was like a nightmare.

Jayce wheeled his chair to the chalk board, tilting his head at the forming equations Viktor was writing out. It was just the two of them at the moment, the only sounds being the ticking of the clock and chalk against the board. It was nice really, quiet and peaceful.

“You’re hovering.” Viktor mumbles, pausing his work for a moment before continuing.

“Im-im not hovering Vik.” Jayce stutters, “I-i-im just…i…do you want chocolates?”

The question catches his friend off guard, turning to look at the other with a confused look on his face he’s only seen a handful of times. “What?”

“Chocolates-like-you know-as a-a-a gift?” It was a stupid question really and Jayce knows it but once he starts he really can’t stop. “I mean-i know you don’t like Valentines day which is fair-you call it a fake holiday after all and like i can’t change your mind about it but that-that doesn’t mean you can’t like enjoy somethings about it! Chocolates, uh-flowers-those love bear things got on sale like the next day which is pretty great and-and-and-”

“Jayce.”

“Oh! And grocery stores are empty the day of-which i guess doesn’t matter but it’s cool to see-”

“Jayce.”

“Um…I looked up the history stuff Mel was talking about on Monday and like most of it checks out which is pretty awesome-you love interesting history-”

“Jayce!” Viktor finally stopped his ramblings, raising an eyebrow at the other as he flushed bright red and lowered his head.

“Sorry…” Jayce mumbled, internally kicking himself for his ramblings.

The other sighed, a quirk of a smile on his face as he nudges the others stool. “I think chocolates are nice, if only when given with good intentions.” He shrugged, “To answer your earlier question. As for buying them i’d prefer them to be more than half off, unless you’re offering to buy some for me?”

Jayce felt his cheeks burn as he coughed and tried to stutter out an answer, caught so off guard he nearly chokes on his own spit. In fact he does, for a moment too long as the door opens and Sky makes a noise of surprise. He might actually be choking because a hand whacks him on his back a few times before he can breath and swallow normally like a human once more. When he takes note of his surroundings Viktor is standing above him, Sky is offering a water bottle and Mel looked like he was about to keel over any second.

“I’m-Fine.” He wheezes out, getting a collective sigh of relief from the others, and one last slap on the back from Viktor. “Ow-”

“That’s what you get for making us worry.” Viktor simply says, practically dropping himself back onto the closets chair.

“Sorry-”

“Don’t apologize Jayce, although i don’t think the nurse would appreciate a case so early in the day.” Mel brushes over his shoulder, making him stiffen up a little-her hands were very cold. “Drink some water maybe.”

“O-k.” Jayce sounds a little wheezy but he still smiles at Mel, melting just a little when she smiles back before leaving to start on her chunk of the work. He does as she suggested, drinking from the offered water as he attempts not to choke on it again. Everyone is settled at least, going to their work so easily it was like his little incident never happened-but it also cut out whatever he was going to tell Viktor which sucks kind of a lot. Well…he could always tell him later right?

No. Ok-that sounded bad but apparently this Wednesday was just not his day. For one thing, every time he tried to get a moment alone it was like the world just kept pulling him back by his shirt. It was starting to feel like a pattern, like say in English class he tried to pass a note to Viktor about the chocolate thing but it was given to Dimitri instead and he glared at him so hard its a wonder he didn’t catch on fire. In Math he wanted to sit next to Viktor but Salo was being a stubborn arse and refused to move on principle alone, bastard flicked him off when he accepted defeat and the teacher told him to sit down.

Lunch wasn’t safe either apparently! They went to the lab and everything but instead of working together they were joined by one of Viktor’s siblings who claimed she just wanted to hang out with him. At least it wasn’t Powder though, just Violet who sat at a desk with her brother as he tried to work with the wires they needed with old wired earbuds in his ears. At least lunch was kind of enjoyable, it only pegged the question of where the other three were-they followed each other like ducklings or a school of fish.

As Jayce worked on equations, sparring Viktor plenty of glances and looks in between them he barely remembers the other person in the room till she offers a small orange to him-rolling it to his arm.

“You have a staring problem you know that?” Violet hums, smirking at him as he flushes pink.

“I-i don’t-i don’t have a starring problem.” Jayce stuttered, looking everywhere but the girl. “You-you have a staring problem.”

“Sure pretty boy.” She rolls her eyes but pushes the orange closer to him, muscle memory kicking in whenever Cait does that to him and he starts to peel it for her. “Is it usually this…awkward?”

“In here? I mean not really-but it’s quiet normally anyways.” He shrugs, giving her the now peeled orange. “I’m surprised you came by actually.”

“You do know we aren’t like attached at the hip.” Vi gave him such a look, popping an orange slice in her mouth, “We can do our own things.”

“Sure you can.” He gives her a smirk, like he caught her off guard but she just shoves his side. “So-other than free will and what i assume is the need to bother your brother, what brings you here?”

She shrugs, spinning in her stool a few times. “Valentine’s day is kinda dumb.”

“I mean..” That dang topic again seemed to be such a pulsing point for talk this week. Today mostly. “It’s pretty ok, you guys get candy grams at least-better than a big spectacle right?”

Vi scrunched her face up so quickly it reminded him of Viktor, at least for a second. “The candy grams are so dumb-because you can always tell who didn’t get one, which makes them a laughing stock.” She spat out, shoving the fruit into her mouth to stop the apparent word vomit from making more of an appearance.

Jayce was taken aback by the words, how harsh they seemed coming from an 8th grader who by all accounts had every right to feel that way. “Oh..” He glanced around, Viktor was so invested in his work-and even then he didn’t really do the mushy complicated feelings. (As far as he knew anyways which was kind of mean to say but it was true in a way.) “I…that’s fair i guess. I didn’t get many grams either in middle school.”

She spares him a glance, like she wasn’t expecting him to actually reply.

“I didn’t have people to really give them to either, which in hindsight makes sense for the whole not getting them…but i think by 8th grade i stopped caring.” He continues on, tapping his pencil against the table. “More or less anyways, i was more concerned with science and stuff by then which really took from paper cards and lollipops.”

“....anything else?”

“I also realized that i liked buying chocolate more than receiving it. Unless it was from my mom, because she always got me a box around the time. But it was more about just…accepting it. You know? ” He offers her a smile, knowing it won’t fix the problem but it could at least make her feel less upset.

Vi seemed to ponder his words, rolling the last two sections of her orange around her hand before nodding. “I think i get it…”

“That’s good at least.” He offered his fist for a fist bump which she gave back with a small eyeroll. “So…i have a question.”

“Shoot.”

“Your brother…does he like chocolates?” It sounded really hypocritical, he knows, after giving her a kind of speech about taking care of yourself and being ok with that, but lunch would be over soon and this was the closest thing he can get to advice.

Vi scoffed at him a little, like she was expecting something like this but still leaned back in her stool. “He likes chocolates-dark sometimes but he loves milk chocolate,” She explains, thinking back to his preferences. “If it has fillings i think he might actually marry you.”

That makes a blush burn his ears but Jayce just nods and accepts it. “Milk chocolate with fillings-got it.”

“So you do wanna marry him?” She teases him, cackling as he makes a choked out noise in his throat.

“No! Well i mean-no?!”

“Aww don’t be embarrassed pretty boy, you might have a chance.” She goes to punch his arm, making him flinch. “Ah-two for flinching!” She then punches his arm twice, just in time for the bell to ring.

Viktor finally looks up from his work, cracking his back with a wince and noise of slight pain. “Ow-Vi, go to class.” He instructs, pulling out his ear buds by the wire.

“Kay-bye Vik, bye piltie boy!” Vi gathered up her things, stuffing whatever she had left into her mouth before leaving the lab, the door left swinging due to the force of her arm.

Viktor looked over to Jayce, an apology of some kind on his tongue but he pauses at the look the other had-like he was more sure of himself but still pink in the face. “Jayce?”

“Hmm?”

“You still on earth my friend?” He walks to him and pokes his forehead, a smirk on his face. “Help me clean up.”

“Right-sorry-” Jayce shook himself out of his stupor, helping his friend put away the equipment they used. “So uh…”

“Yes?”

“Would-um…” He stutters for a moment before finally sighing. “N-nothing…just-um…forget it.”

Viktor stared at him, raising an eyebrow at the other before nodding. “Ok then.” Something was up with the other but he can’t be sure what was wrong until he spoke more than a few words. “Come on, as much as i want to freeze my ass off in study hall we shouldn’t be late.”

“You won’t freeze-they’re fixing the heaters.”

“Like how they’re fixing the elevator?” He sasses, opening the door right as the professor came around. “Wonder when that will actually get fixed.”

“Well…if it becomes a problem maybe someone's mom might make a different council member cry.” Jayce jokes, freezing when he gets a flat look from Heimendinger.

“Please don’t endorse verbal abuse to the staff Mr. Talis-if this continues i will have to inform your mother about this. Now please head to your next period post haste.”

“Yes sir.” He doesn’t miss the sly grin on Viktor’s face, making him grin just a little as they make their way to the library. He thinks that maybe this is a good sign, one that shows that Viktor wasn’t pissed in general and that maybe they can move past whatever embarrassment he was getting himself into when he spots it.

Right before the library entrance was a corkboard, flyers, events, babysitter listings-anything that could gain the attention of high schoolers really-and right in the middle was a bright pink flyer. That wasn’t unusual in itself, but the big bubble letters caught his eye and he paused, standing to read it.

ANNUAL PILTOVER VALENTINE’S DAY FAIR!
SNACKS, PRIZES AND RIDES GALORE
(Academy students get in free with school ID)
FRIDAY AND SATURDAY ONLY!!

There were cartoon hearts all over the paper, with a location stamped on the bottom. Jayce stared at it for a long while, and he knows it, but it doesn’t stop him from taking a copy and scrambling to catch up with Viktor and start on their work, although his mind was the furthest thing from math homework and reading about the great bridge war. He read and reread the flyer a few times before he glanced at Viktor who was biting his nails as he worked on his math homework and something…clicked.

Was it a bad idea to ask his friend to go to a Valentine’s day fair with him? Maybe…but then again it was a fun time-and the would enjoy the prizes or even the fair foods. Jayce bit his bottom lip and nodded, he…he’s going to actually ask him…after study hall.

Or maybe after History class, but they had a test there so that’s not the best time to do so.

Science? Nope, they were both far too focused on the task at hand-and wait it was almost three already?! He really only has one option here as the bell rang and he walked with Viktor out of the building-hopefully not make a big spectacle of the thing. “Vik.”

“Hmm?” The others eyes are already scanning for his younger siblings, leaning on his cane.

“Wanna hang out on Friday?” Jayce held out the flyer to Viktor, biting the inside of his cheek harshly. “Like-to here-us-i mean it doesn’t have to be just us, we can have like Mel and Sky too-i don’t mind-and-”

“Oh Jayce…” Viktor took the flyer as he stuttered, scanning everything before him and sighing. “As…nice as this sounds-i can’t.”

“B-because of the crowds?”

He shakes his head as four familiar heads pop around him, a small hand grabs his and the other just shrugs. “I have responsibilities…maybe the Saturday but i…i can’t promise anything. Besides, you’d have a better time with Mel-ask her.” Viktor sighs once more and hands him back the flyer. “I’ll see you tomorrow Jayce..”

“Vik…” Jayce watches as he turns a corner, left standing there with the pink flyer in hands. He isn’t alone by any means, Vi had stayed behind and sighed at him.

“He’ll say yes probably you know…” Vi tells him, “We have our ways.” She offers him a fist bump like he did earlier. It takes a moment but the older boy does taker her on the offer with a small grin.

Jayce did ask, which was the important part of any kind of plan. And if he buys a box of milk chocolate after wrestling practice than so be it. But as he did homework at the kitchen table, his mom is singing softly in the kitchen as he works and the radio sits at the window still he thinks about Vi and Viktor’s words from earlier. Maybe he should just ask Mel-honestly she might say yes and well…it was Mel. Something about her made his head spin, like how she talked and smiled at him-sometimes when they talked it felt like a mental tug of war that they both loved playing. Why though? Was it just something about her?

Maybe it was a little bit fear and admiration? She was fierce, determined-he saw her at a debate practice a week ago and she verbally demolished Salo on why they should change the dress code for the whole school. It was satisfying in a way and he wishes he could’ve seen it happen again.

Then there was Viktor, his friend since the ending of freshman year. He gave him a chance, said he was a bright mind and he sought him out for this project in the first place-honestly he might call him best friend which…is not a very sought after race if you know what he means. But yet when he’s upset he thinks about Viktor, when he wants to finish something he feels burnt out about he thinks about Viktor-almost all his thoughts are about him which is normal for best friends and he knows it kinda. More or less right?

“...mama?” Jayce leans back on his chair a little, watching as his mom turns the music down.

“Yes mijo?”

“Um…did you ever uh..i don’t know think about dad like when he wasn’t around?” It sounded silly really to be asking something like this to his mom.

Ximena hums, wiping off her hands as she thinks back to her late husband. “Well…yes. All the time-especially when we first started to date.” She chuckles a little shaking her head. “Your father had the biggest crush on me for years before he finally made a move! Oh he did all these little things to get my attention-asked me out to fairs, chocolates-walk me home…he was such a romantic.”

Jayce smiled, watching as a soft smile bloomed on his moms face. She was always working hard and trying her best-it had been hard when his dad passed away-these smiles felt few and far between to him. “He courted you properly didn’t he?”

“He did…oh mijo he would’ve gone on for hours about it.” She chuckles, going over to his seat and brushing through his hair. “Why the sudden interest?”

“Oh um…” Jayce bit his bottom lip, shrugging. “J-just curious really…and…um…i wanted to go to the Valentine’s day fair on Friday with Viktor or Mel…”

Ximena’s eyes widened, her smile widening. “I think that’s a wonderful idea mijo! I’m sure they’ll love to go with you.” She kisses his cheek, making him giggle and squirm. “Oh mi dulce niño, is it a date?”

“Mama!”

“I’m allowed to be curious-ayy mijo.” She pinches his cheek playfully before going back to the stove, “Just ask them before Friday, i think you’ll all have a wonderful time together.”

He huffed just a little, but a smile was still threatening to bloom on his face at the mear mention of Friday. He wants Viktor to join him on Friday though, it was Valentine’s day and it just made the whole thing more special-but it would be more crowded, which sucked. There were too many things that needed to coincide is all…which could happen.

After dinner Jayce calls Viktor, biting his lip to practical oblivion as he waits for him to pick up.

“Jayce?”

“Vik! Hey-so um…i wanted to ask you about the fair-”

“I already told you i have plans, and as “nice” as that sounds i highly doubt you’d like a bunch of little terrors around as well.” Viktor sounded so defeated on the other end, or maybe just tired-he sounded like both often. “You should ask Mel-”

“I’m asking both of you.” Jayce interrupted, ripping off the band aid. “And-i don’t mind your siblings joining us, hell I'm babysitting Caitlyn the same day so maybe they can all keep each other company?”

There was silence on the other end, for a second he thinks that maybe he had hung up before Viktor sighs. “You are a stubborn arse Jayce Talis…i will ask tonight though, but i won’t make any promises.”

“Thanks for even considering it Viktor..” He smiled despite himself, even though he hasn’t even asked Mel and he’s not sure if should would like technically five extra people. “It’ll be fun if we can go-i know it.”

“Promises promises..” The other chuckles, “See you tomorrow?”

“Always will.”

They hang up at the same time, giving Jayce enough time to grab the closest pillow and press it to his face for a short screaming session-his heart was racing and his palms were sweaty-why did that feel so difficult to do?!

Viktor had just finished screaming into his own pillow, flopping backwards on his bed with a little grin making it’s way despite his inner turmoil. Damn it Jayce Talis…why did you have to be fucking charming-and sweet-and he might get bit by Powder again but it seemed like he was willing to risk it-it was just a dumb fair, they held it every year but this felt different as his mind comes up with several problems and solutions if his parents say no. One of them was sneaking out and going anyways-leaving Vi in charge and with enough money for pizza, which while she should technically handle it…it was bad to leave young kids all together. Basic logic. Viktor shook his head, like it would get rid of his lack of logic, damn it…why was he like this?

He knew it was a simple fair, with cheap prizes, greasy food and too many people to make it enjoyable…but Jayce would be there. Mel might be there too- which made the idea kind of better. Why though? He saw them every day at school, he talked with them and the only thing that would change would be the setting and circumstances. It was like he was in a maze and there was no way out, no way to understand which turns would be the right ones. It was very annoying.

Maybe all Viktor needed was some rest, which would help no doubt. It was 8:30, which wasn’t a very practical time to go to sleep unfortunately. Damn. He gets up from his bed and goes to the kitchen instead where he sees dad and baba helping Powder cut out paper hearts and write names. “The card making business is going very well i assume..”

“It’s for your sisters class, it’s cheaper than getting those marked up boxes.” Baba explains, handing a blank card to his youngest.

“Jenny Kargen’s mom makes them at home too.” Powder adds, carefully drawing a dog on the card. “But she hires a lady and orders sugar free candy. She drinks a lot.”

Vander had to hide a laugh at the very matter of fact tone his youngest used, but he does ruffle her hair. “How do you know that monkey?”

“Her thermos smells like the bar.”

“Ha-!”

“Powder.”

“It does!”

“Something up ducky?” Vander took note of his oldest who seemed to be hovering by the cabinets, a strong grip on his cane while his face was relaxed.

This was it, this was the moment to ask wasn’t it? Viktor moved to make himself a hot chocolate, warming up the sweetmilk in a small pot, mind racing. Rip off the band aid, just rip it off. “I was invited to a fair actually…Jayce Talis and Mel Medarda asked if i could join them.”

“Oh?” It sounded more like a question, just by the boys tone, but Silco still gave him his full attention. “And when is it?”

“Friday, but they said i could bring the others.” He explains, motioning to Powder who perked up when she heard Mel’s name. “Academy students get in free.”

The two parents exchange a look, already knowing where this was going. It would be a lot for one teenager to look after four kids, but three teenagers? Two of which they knew were responsible and had some semblance of control-maybe they could have the place to themselves for the first time in 15 years. “We’ll talk about it-but…sounds like a good idea.”

“Really?” Golden eyes widen for a second before he nods and smiles. “I…ok.”

Maybe this might be a good Valentine’s day after all.

Chapter Text

This might actually be a good Valentine’s day after all, considering they never really done one before.

Vander remembers a time where he toasted every shift well done, he remembers dragging himself to the last drop and chugging a drink that tasted like spiced honey and water going down a parched throat before flopping somewhere for a short rest before doing it all over again. Then of course, the cave in happened, with the companies settlement money he bought the last drop and things changed.

Suddenly he was the one pouring the drinks, he had his partner on a stool who managed the books-and then that partner turned to his husband, instead of a ring on his finger was a fountain pen with ‘Blisters & Bedrock’ engraved on the side, it made sure they kept their heads afloat and fueled a dream told on quite night. Next thing he knows they have a kid in their arms, one with health problems that kept growing like a shopping list but that never stopped their son, one kid turned to two, then three…then another cave in happened, and now they have two more running around.

In what felt like no time they had a full house, where mornings are spent waking up kids for school, making sure they had everything before heading out for the day-and the two husbands had a moment to themselves. Even that felt fleeting really as those moments felt shorter and shorter, having to clean, to open up for the day, chores what have you. In Zaun there was no such thing as a day off, you worked and worked till you couldn’t. Things have changed, but it was never done in a day-and if they did then they were lying.

Because of that there wasn’t really anytime for things like Valentine’s day, or anything that celebrated the small things like that. You had a birthday, new years, and if you could fit it in-anniversaries, and other holidays and that was it. If you had time then you needed to work.

But…you work so hard, for so long, you’ve more than earned at least a few hours right? Vander knew that, considering now that they had more stable footing. The only question was did Silco know that? Maybe…but maybe he also needed a little push in the right direction. They weren’t spring chickens anymore, soon enough their oldest will be out the house and in college-and like hell they’ll make sure the other four at least try to get in as well. Hey-it sounded mean but they knew their kids, they were smart and creative…and kinda a mess but it’s fine they’ll grow.

Once the front door was closed, they had a moment to themselves. Coffee still warm in their mugs, dishes in the sink that were supposed to be done before the kids left-it was Mylo’s turn dang it-and the radio in the window still gently playing a tune both were familiar with. It was nice, the calm before opening up downstairs.

“You know..” Silco began, presenting himself like he was at a city council meeting, “You never really told me why you had the sudden urge to celebrate this little holiday.” It was tomorrow after all, and outside of buying extra groceries and having a child free home, he knew nothing of what his husband planned.

Vander just hummed, taking a long sip of his coffee. If this was a movie or show then this was a serious, or at the very least a dramatic, discussion…hard to take a beast of a man serious though when he was holding a mug that had a “Best bozo #2” printed on practically every surface on it. “Don’t worry about it dove, i’ve planned things for you before.”

“A day to get a marriage license at city hall does not a wedding make.” He scoffed with no malice, they were broke and young-it was the second best wedding they’ve been to. Well first really, they had attended the little dinner when Felicia and Connol had tied the knot, but it was drinks at the last drop and eating from the fish stand afterwards.

“I will have you know they gave me options on what color we wanted to sign it in-black or dark gray.”

“Couldn’t pitch a fight for blue at least?”

“I wasn’t made of money Sil.” There was a grin on his face as he gathered their breakfast plates. “I sprung for a nice bottle of whiskey didn’t i?”

“How could i forget?” Silco cradled the mug in his hands, “Best Bozo #1” staring back at him. “We drank, fucked in the truck and came back to do it all over again in bed.”

“Our wedding bed.” Vander corrected, “Don’t go rewriting it now love.”

“Yes, our wedding bed.” He smiled, more soft than he meant for it to be as he finished the last of his coffee. “Well-whatever it is your planning i hope it doesn’t constitute going out into town or janna forbid, Piltover.”

“I wanna knock your socks off love, not send those people into an early grave.” Like he would plan anything in Piltover. Things have changed some yes, and they can’t really bad talk the city their kids go to school in. Ok well yes they can but a lifetime of resentment and acknowledgement of how unfair the two places are doesn’t go away in a day. Not even a year of your kids going to school there can change it, and that was just a fact.

The last drop wasn’t very busy today, it never was when they first open up, but that was ok. It gave Silco a chance to work in peace as Vander set up the kitchen and went through the motions. It’s been a good month for business so far, they weren’t behind on payments-the Noxian wine was coming in on Monday so they need to do inventory sooner rather than later, and from the tab a few of their regulars had they had to pay up by Saturday. His fountain pen was a steady weight in his hand, each stroke calculated and precise in a way that only he could write.

It was the early afternoons that Silco cherished the most, how they were the calm before the storm of regular drunkards and other regulars who possibly knew too much about their personal lives-some of them having seen their kids grow up and others who knew the last drop before Vander bought the place. It’s a little weird without context but that’s just what happens when a community is tightly wound like it was here. He thinks back to when Vander first bought the place, how it became a little beacon to the mine and dock workers that you could actually do something outside of the back breaking labor or the sketchy businesses.

The cave in, after the fact, had to be one of the best things that’s ever happened to Vander. He missed his brothers in arms at times, yes, but here? Pouring drinks and watching hard workers finally take a load off their feet was more rewarding than others would think. “Top you off Sil? Felicia?”

“Eh-another one can’t hurt.” Felicia chuckled, sliding the glass back to the larger man. “But that’s it for me-i have a hot date.”

“Oh? Someone looked at you and decided they wanted more of you?” Silco teased, swirling the amber liquid around.

“You’d be surprised how others drool over me.” She flicked his side, rolling her eyes. “It’s more subtle than you i might add.” One the glass was filled she drank it like a shot,

“Ha ha.” Silco rolled his eyes, nudging her with his elbow as Vander took care of costumers who came up to the bar. It was just a little busy tonight, the others who had an early shift already filed out but he liked it like this rather than the hustle and bustle. “Doing rather well for yourself Vander.”

“It’s a living Sil.” Vander chuckled, tossing the bar rag over his shoulder. “You need it topped off? Glass of something else maybe?”

“Depends, you have any red hiding back there?” He leaned forward against the old if sturdy bar top.

“Only red we got is the box kind-and even then you’re the only one who likes it.” He took the heavy bottomed glass for a second and crouched down. “But i know how you prefer it.”

“The only way to drink it truly.” Sarcasm dripped from his voice, blue eyes trained on the mountain of a man as he pulled out a box of wine. There was barley a sip of whiskey left, a normal bar tender would get a new glass-but it was Silco, said man watched as he tipped whatever was left into his mouth before filling it with the wine. “How sanitary.”

“Knowing you, it might be the cleanest thing in your mouth.” Vander clipped back, making him smirk.

“You think so low of me yet you crawl back like a mutt.”

“You’ve conditioned me dove.” He slid the glass to him, which he caught easily enough. “Look at whatcha done to me.”

“Poor you with a bar, friends and no beard.” Silco sipped the drink easily enough, their banter making Felicia roll her eyes and leave money for her drink.

“If it’s any consolation Vander, you might actually have the face for a beard.” She chuckled with a shrug, “See ya bozos later.”

“See ya Isha.” Vander collected her cup, leaving Silco’s side to put it in a dish tub. In the two minutes he was gone, some young thing slid into the empty seat, winking at Silco.

“Hey there pretty thing, need a drink maybe?” The boy asks, looking around as he scooped up the money left for Vander and tried to deposit it in his pocket.

“I think you need your eyes checked.” Silco deadpanned, clearly holding his full cup and glaring at the boys hands. “And a lesson on stealing.”

The boy had scoffed, some sort of insult or other on his lips when Vander came back, large arms crossed as he stared him down. “There a problem here.”

“No-”

“Put the money back then, and get out. A face like that has no business in a bar.” He stated coldly, a hand that could possibly choke a man in one move rested on the bar. “You can keep it or you can keep the hand that stole it, your call lad.”

The boy froze, looking between Silco and Vander-he even paled slightly when he noticed something on Silco’s hip. “I…i-i’ll just get going then…” He mumbled, putting back the money on the counter before stumbling away from the bar and out the door.

“Could’ve handled that myself you know.” Silco hummed, sipping from his glass. “No need to go all pitt fighter on the man.”

“Wouldn’t have been entertaining then.” Vander shrugged, taking the money. Besides, a big deal for about 5 bucks and some change. “You loved it.”

“That’s between me and Janna.”

“Course it is dove.”

The jingle above the door snaps Silco of his musings, he nearly made a large mark on his ledger from his shock. How unbecoming. “Welcome in-oh. Hello Sevika.”

“Such a warm welcome.” Sevika mused with an eyeroll, sliding into her normal stool at the bar. “When you get a chance, just a sandwich.”

Silco rolled his eyes, going back to his work. “What brings you here so early, woke up before noon for once?”

“I got a security gig-some fancy festival thing topside.” She explains, shrugging. “They’re paying more than my rent-might as well get something.”

“Hmm, they better be paying it consider the pedigree of the damn place.” He scoffed, moving away from the bar to fix himself a coffee. “Coffee?”

“Irish?”

“Maybe later.” He placed a mug in front of her and poured some in. “But good for you, even if the offer for bouncer still stands.”

Sevika shrugged a shoulder, taking off her coat. “We’ll see, considering that spitfire kid of yours thinks shes more than ready.” She smirking, showing she wasn’t serious as she takes the coffee cup.

“Vi’s only had a few boxing lessons-let’s wait till high school at least for her.” Vander joked, putting down a plate with a sandwich on it. “But Sil’s right, spots open for you anytime.”

“Maybe.” She thanked him for the food, the place being filled with the scratching of pen on paper and the ticking of the clock.

Around 2:30 Vander offered to pick up the kids, already dropping the bar rag on his husbands shoulders. “Maybe get them a treat or two~.” He teased, dodging the rag that came flying at his head.

“You’ll spoil their dinner-and i’m not dealing with a stomach ache at 2 in the morning.” Silco called to him, no heat behind his words as he settled behind the bar. They would always deal with stomach aches-no matter the time.

“I know love-i know.” He called back, chuckling as he grabbed his keys, making sure he had his wallet before he’s out the door to the car. Did he have ulterior motives when it came to picking up his kids today? Maybe, if only because it was one of the few chances he had to pick up his gift for his husband.

Honestly it was an adventure to buy things for that man, he appreciated everything he was given, yes, but he was also so…picky. That’s the best word for it really when it came to him. With fancy dinners, the one they took when Viktor was barely a year and a half old, there was a small comment about how the money could’ve been used on their son or their business. A nice suit? ‘Where would I use it?’(He now used it for city council meetings every now and then.) It wasn't that he was ungrateful…just pessimistic.

The first time they decided to have something for themselves, no kids, no work, nothing of the sort…it wasn’t a great time.

They had just had Claggor a few months ago-the poor babe was two months old and had colic and refused to be put down on good days. It was overwhelming for them because Viktor hadn’t been like that. He cried yes but that was for food, changings and later they learned pains in his leg and hips. That was another reason these past two months had been hard for the two parents.

In Zaun-it was common for people to be exposed by toxic chemicals and pollution, it just trickled down to the children as well. Many of them had asthma or lung diseases that kept them inside or with a more watchful eye…Viktor was not the case. A premature baby, a weak immune system and now they could add a bad leg and hips. It was a miracle they even decided to leave his side. He was ok for the most part, just needs an extra hand for somethings and keep an extra eye on him.

At least that was the reasoning Felicia had given them one day, baby Violet wrapped around her back and napping, girl was about a few months older than Claggor, technically by a year. “You both are going to be elbows deep in diapers, paperwork and gods know what else before you realize you need a break.”

“We don’t need a break.” Vander felt like a broken record, standing at the bar and pouring a drink for Benzo.

“You’re pouring creamer into Benzos drink. He has a beer.” Connol pointed out, the man in question just staring at Vander like he was suggesting another “big night” out. Last time they had one of those, Connol had a tattoo of a fucked up looking bird and Vander woke up with a new piece of metal he doesn’t remember getting.

“Oh shit-sorry Benz-”

“I…if i try it and it’s good then i’m castrating you Vander.” He did try it twice before deciding he’d rather have a coffee. It had brought up a good point at the time, and they tried going out.

At the time they didn’t have much, and they didn’t want to leave Felicia and Connol with three kids under five for too long so the went for a bite to eat at Jericho’s, maybe a walk to the docks before heading back. The whole time they were at the fish stand Silco felt his eyes wander to every mother and father holding a baby or child who even resembled their Viktor.

“Dove.”

“Hmm?”

“Soups going cold.” Vander pointed out, but he wasn’t much better with his beat up phone on the counter next to their untouched bowls of soup.

“Hmm.” Silco nodded, not listening as a young father held his daughter's hand, and was baby wearing her younger sibling came next to them and ordered their food. “I miss them.”

Vander just sighed, but he couldn’t exactly disagree with him either. “So do i…” He mumbled, opening his phone. No new messages, nothing from their friends-not even an update about how their boys were doing. “We should go.”

“What?” His husband raised a confused eyebrow. “I…why?”

“We’re not having a good time, neither of us are.” He gestured to their full bowls, how he was looking at kids passing them longingly-all of it. “Let’s go home.”

Silco looked conflicted, on one hand he wanted to agree, get their food to go and get the next trolley to go back home…but on the other hand…Felicia was right one way or another. They were so wrapped up with everything he can’t recall a conversation that didn’t center around their children. “...No.”

“What?”

“We should stay here.” He didn’t even sound sure himself, it was hard to tell with that man as he tried to eat. “I…we said we would.”

“Sil..dove look at me.” Vander nudged his shoulder, getting those blue eyes of his love on him again. “We aren’t having a great time…we can try again maybe, when one of them is in school.” He tries to crack a grin to make him feel better.

“Is that…healthy?” Silco asks softly, “For us?”

“…probably not.”

“Huh…”

The silence between them stretched for a long moment, like realization mixed with minor sleep deprivation. This wasn’t healthy…but no one around them was, were they? There were plenty of sleepless and exhausted nights that their friends had complained of, they offered to take Violet for a night and by the next day they were well rested. Thinking back to how tight they held their baby though…they had a point about all of this.

“Let's finish here, and go home.” Silco finally offered, “we can have a proper night out when the youngest one can talk at least.”

“Only two of them anyways, no harm in that.” They were only planning one or two at least anyways.

A Year-ish later they had Mylo.

And now he was here, parked in front of the school and waiting for all five of his kids and thinking of a good gift for his husband. Honestly…he said he wanted something practical. What does that constitute then?

“Daddy, he’s doing it again!” Powder's voice cut through his thoughts, her little face set into a very upset pout that verged on tears.

“She’s lying! She’s a lying liar!” Mylo immediately came to his own defense, getting shoves from Vi and Claggor as they climbed into the car.

“Ok-ok what happened?” Vander looked to his oldest who rolled his eyes and looked away. Alright not getting anything from him then.

“He’s been embarrassing all of us all day!” Vi explained, scowling at her little brother. “He called Powder a jinx, almost ruined Claggors science homework, and embarrassed me and Viktor in front of our friends.”

“She’s lying-!”

“No she’s not!”

“Be quiet Jinx-!”

“Stop it!”

“You are so dead!”

“Ok-ok! Enough all of you!” Vander finally stopped them, giving his kids a pointed stare and making them stop and pout. “Mylo, apologize to your siblings. Properly.”

“But they’re lying dad!” His middle son lamented, grabbing the passenger seat. “At least hear me out?” He turned those big old puppy dog eyes to him, making him sigh.

“Alright, explain.” Which his son did, very animated in a way only he knew how. Apparently it was all a misunderstanding, ranging from wrong place at the wrong time, spilling a drink on Claggors homework, stepping on the foot of Vi’s friend Caitlyn, getting a shove from Powder and nearly knocking down a friend of Viktor’s-the Talis boy apparently. When all was settled he snapped at Powder sharply and called her a jinx twice. Vander nodded, listening as they drove not to home but to a store.

“Alright, here’s what’s gonna happen. I’ll talk to your baba about this but you are going to apologize-all of you to each other. You can’t call your sister a jinx, we talked about that.” Vander decided, parking in front of the store.

“This isn’t home.” Powder pointed out, pressing her face against the window and tugging at the seat belt. “Are you selling us?”

“No i’m not selling you.” He chuckled, “I’m getting a gift for your baba. We’re doing something for Valentine’s day this year.”

“Ohhh…why?”

“Because we love each other, that’s why.” They all got out of the car, Vi unbuckling her younger sister and helping her down. Once safely down she scampered to the closest person who wasn’t Mylo and held onto Claggor. “Come on now.”

They were supposed to be home by now, Silco thought to himself as he served drinks. It was almost 4:30, if you accounted for the normal school traffic then they should’ve been back by 4 at the latest. He’s not worried per se…just impatient? No, that would imply it was busy and he needed an extra hand. It was somewhat busy-the regulars just coming in for a drink and a sandwich at most.

But it was concerning his kids and husband, he’s allowed to be a little jumpy. Last time they were late coming home…he doesn’t even want to think about it. He ran a hand through his hair, blowing away his bangs. Gods he should cut his hair at some point, it was always a battle managing it alongside Powder’s-and the girl was growing it out too.

The bell above the door jingled, showing not his family but Benzo. “Welcome in, just a beer?”

“To go order actually.” The store owner hummed, taking a seat. “Nothing fancy, the kid got a pretty good grade on his work actually. Didn’t want to cook.”

“A miracle the boy can stomach your slop Benz.” Silco hummed, smirking as he wrote an order. “The usual then?”

“You know it.” The bell jingled once more and in came his children-all of them greeting him with hellos and hugs before going upstairs.

“What took you all so long?” He asked as Vander heaved up their middle son so he was on a bar stool. “Is something the matter?”

“This one was being a scamp today.” Vander explained, ruffling up Mylo’s hair. “And he wanted to explain it to you.”

“I see.” Silco gave his full attention to his son as Vander started on the order. He heard him out, shaking his head before tipping up Mylo’s chin. “Alright then, you apologized though?” A nod. “Good, then this weekend you’ll be helping us down here till the dinner rush. Weather it be busing tables, mopping, or refiling anything it’ll be your job.”

“Yes baba…” Mylo muttered, a pout threatening to form on his face.

“Don’t start with that, you know you can’t start fights and not end them. And stop calling your sister a jinx-we’ve told you a million times.” He pinched his cheek, smirking. “Now go upstairs and do your homework.”

“Ok…i wasn’t trying to be mean or a brat you know…” He looked deflated, resting his arms on the bar counter. “Just happened…i felt bad though…”

Silco sighed and ran his hand through his sons hair lovingly. “I know my dear, sometimes things are just…out of our control.” His lips quirked to a smile. “But we learn from these things, and that’s important.” He leaned forward at the same time as his son, gently bonking their foreheads together. “There’s my boy, now go upstairs.”

“Ok.” He looked a bit better as he spun around on the stool before scampering off upstairs.

“He’s a good lad, just a bit…wild.” Benzo offered, paying for his food. “You were like that once.”

“Suppose i was, but now look at me living like the fat cats topside.” He scoffed, “Now go and feed your own son before i get the broom.”

“Aye aye captain.” Was a laugh before he left the place, the bell above it jingling but bringing with him a small swarm of people.

Vander was taking the last of the orders for the night, the night was finally coming to an end down here, when Silco bumped his shoulder, a curious look in his eyes. “Yes love?”

“Why were you late today?” He asked, crossing his arms as he leaned against the wall of liquor. “You never told me, just made me judge, jury and executioner.”

“Technically just the executioner, lad was already in trouble.” Vander corrected, “Just had an errand to run before we came back-place was pretty busy.” He wasn’t looking at him though, just looking at the orders in front of him intently instead.

“I see…and what did you get?”

“Candy for Powder’s class, some stuff we needed.” He shrugged, “Kids brought it upstairs-gave the candy to Viktor for safe keeping.”

Fair enough actually-the girl was a menace when it came to sweets. Silco just hummed, going back to work himself. There was something up though, and he knows it…just doesn’t know how to prove it just yet.

Chapter Text

There was something about today that made Viktor just…not want to go to school today. Which was fine for the most part except today was Valentines day and he was not in the mood to just watch people squeal and swoon over paper hearts and rice in their face while he would work. He could ignore that-besides he had plans. It was shocking to all the children when their parents said yes to the fair for today.

Despite everything and baba literally disliking Jayce with a fury of a thousand suns, they said yes and made all of them promise to be on their best behavior with Viktor and Mel.(And Jayce-dad added, which got him a wave of baba’s hand in dismissal.) They would come home after school, and get ready before Mrs. Talis would pick them up. It was drilled into their head all night.

Viktor;s alarm was blaring, and he was expecting Mylo to be shaking him awake but instead at his side was Powder, eyes wide and staring at him, menacingly. He was, unfortunately, used to this and barely flinched. “Good morning.”

“Hi.”

“...why are you so close to me?”

His little sister just shrugs and leans even closer. “Gonna marry your boyfriend today?” There was a manic little grin forming on her face as she asked her question.

“Powder..” He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“What about your giiirlfriend?”

“Leave me alone please.” When she just giggles he takes a pillow and lightly smacks her in the side with it. “Git!”

“You love Jayce~! You love Mel~!” She chants, quickly leaving his room right as Vander passes to get him up-short thing escaping like a raccoon or a criminal fleeing the scene.

“Wanna talk about the big four letter word ducky?” Vander chuckles, raising an eyebrow at his son who flushed bright red. “About the birds and the bees maybe?”

“Get out!” Viktor threw the pillow at the door, already red in the cheeks, which made him laugh and keep the door open. How could this morning get anymore embarrassing?!

“Oh and get up and get ready, i made pancakes with smiley faces just the way you like them.”

“...Thank you.” Damn it…that was just the way he liked them. The pancakes were in the shape of hearts, and a majority of them did have smiley faces as promised-it was pure sentimental sweetness…it was almost disgusting really. Viktor did eat every damn bite of his plate though, he’s not wasting food now is he?

School was somehow no better, from what he could see of the building they went all out for the holiday-banners and decorations as far as the eye can see, it was like those fun houses but in pink, red and a concerning amount of lace. It was…a lot. Nauseating really but Viktor keeps that sentiment to himself as he makes his way to the lab and well…for a second regrets saying yes to Jayce’s invitation.

Jayce knew it was a long shot and a half when he decided to give the room a little pizzazz. It wasn’t anything big though! Just a little statue of snoopy with an ‘I love you’ heart, a little string of paper hearts-three small tins were on the desk as he smiled at Viktor. “Before you say anything-”

“You have two seconds.”

“I thought it would brighten the place up!” Jayce explains, dashing to the desk and offering a tin to Viktor. “You deserve something too you know.”

Viktor looked at it and at Jayce’s face, trying to decipher if it was a trick or not before taking it. Inside was a cookie with a card that said ‘You’re RAWR-some!’ with a cartoon dinosaur. “...A cookie and dinosaur pun.” He hummed, but he was smirking just a little at it. “How…”

“Dumb?” He offered, biting his bottom lip harshly. “I-i’m sorry-”

“How cute.” He cut off Jayce, putting the top of the tin to the side so he can pick up the cookie. “Thank you Jayce.” It was just a chocolate chip cookie, nothing very different about it but it was still soft at least.

“You’re welcome…” Jayce had that smile on his face that Viktor was very familiar with. It happened when he was explaining magic tricks to him, or talking about the forge where his mom worked-it was also aimed at Mel at times when he thinks he wasn’t looking. It was nice that it was aimed at him, at least for a moment. The moment was gone when Mel and Sky came in-making them flinch a little and pull away.

The day didn’t end with chocolate chip cookies in little tins and kinda corny dinosaur puns though, by lunch his friend looked like he was permanently pink in the face as he kept holding onto his backpack. It was kinda weird-and Viktor knows kinda weird, look at the people he shares a home with for janna’s sake.

Mel was the one to finally get him to say anything, their lunches all on a desk. It was kind of interesting to see so many different things on one table, from the handmade meals, leftovers from the night before, something done an hour before leaving for school and a tray of cafeteria food, it was always something just a little different.

Jayce, at being caught about his weirdness seemed to flush even more before he pulled out some candy. It wasn’t anything special, two ring pops, and those boxes of the conversation hearts. He stuttered an explanation, knowing he was the only one who brought anything. They were all going to the fair after school anyways, and he was the one who said it would be more than find if Viktor brought his siblings…although it made him feel a little bad about not offering anything.

“Thank you Jayce.” Viktor stopped his stuttering ramblings, squeezing his wrist with a smile. “These are very thoughtful.”

If it was possible, Jayce blushed harder and nodded. “I-it wasn’t any trouble.”

“I agree with Viktor, it’s very thoughtful.” Mel agreed, picking up the ring pop. “In fact-i’ll be wearing it for the rest of the day.”

“Wha-?”

“And i’m sure Viktor or Sky would agree with me.”

Sky had already taken the box of sweethearts, fixing her glasses. “I…i’ll savor the hearts?” She offered with a giggle, “I’m not really a ring person.”

The two girls look to Viktor who huffed a laugh but took the ring pop. “I expect a real ring at some point Jayce Talis-i hope you know that.” He was teasing the other but he just nodded with a high pitched noise.

“Understood.”

When Vi came to school today, she had wanted to fake a stomach ache to leave early or maybe just sit in the nurses office all day. Either would be better than just sitting in awkwardness with Cait. She tried making amends on Wednesday and chickened out, instead running to her big brothers side like a freaking baby. Yesterday she tried to apologize for everything but freaking Mylo had stepped on Cait’s foot! She should’ve just begged her parents to switch schools again!

She can make it through one day at least, just not being around her friend-sticking close to her siblings like before. It was like nothing changed, they can all just forget about this. It was hard yeah, because there was a reminder first thing in the morning about the candy grams going out today, and there were posters and even some teachers reminded them about the damn things!

Vi was contemplating calling home, say she was sick or had a bad headache-she knows she’ll miss the fair at night but it was better than being partnered with Cait in science class.

Caitlyn was attempting to talking with Vi, the key word was attempting. Ever since the little incident on Tuesday, it was just…very awkward between them. Granted she now knew what her friend thought of the fundraiser the school was hosting, Maddie tried to convince her to take back the gram she wrote but it just felt wrong to just take it back. She knows that Vi doesn’t even know of the gram-but to take it back? It made shame and guilt build in her stomach in a way she wasn’t used to.

The clocks chimed closer and closer to 3:00, it was like everyone was on edge. Anyone who had a class close to the elementary kids could hear them cheer and laugh as they passed around goodie and sweets-the doors constantly opening the closing as older kids whose parents were in the PTA, handed out the candy grams.

Vi wanted to just burry her face in the wooden desk and never come out as some older kid went down the list alphabetically and handed out red carnations with taped on paper cards and a lollipop.

Angel Carter.
Beni Porter.
Caitlyn Kiramman.

Cait blushed pink as two cards were put on her desk, one with her name scribbled on like every stroke was going to be graded by professor Heimendinger himself. The other card was written in a familiar cursive that made her sigh and shake her head. Oh Maddie…she glanced over to Vi as one single gram was placed on her desk. The girl in question turned pinker than her hair as she read her name on it.

There was one other Violet in her grade, but her last class wasn’t science-it was math. She was the only Violet here. She looked up and caught the eyes of Cait who offered her a smile, it was small and shy like when you get got staring at something that wasn’t yours. Vi offers her one in return, holding onto the gram like the older kid would snatch it out of her hand if she wasn’t careful enough with it. Should she open it? They all had to write a message or something with them, so what was the chance that Cait had written something for her?

Before she can open it, maybe even take off the heart shaped lollipop(the wrapper said it was cupcakes flavored but still sugar free-weirdos), the bell rang and there was a mass shuffle to get out the door first and enjoy the weekend. Vi stayed behind, eyes focused on Cait as she slowly got up and held her carnation close to her chest.

“I…”

“Thank you for the gram Violet.” They spoke at the same time, making them blush harder.

“Y-you’re welcome Cait…i mean-it’s for a good cause?” It wasn’t, the money went to the PTA fund so they could do the grams in the first place. “D-did you-buy one for me? Like…on purpose?”

“Of course, unless i spelled my own name rather than yours..” Cait nodded, for a second looking so confident before shrinking in on herself. “But…do you like it?”

“Yes! I-i love it-i-i-i mean-i-it’s great-” Vi stuttered out an answer, grabbing her backpack so it hung off of one arm. “I-i like it..thanks Cait.” She finally whispered out, unintentionally leading her to the elementary rooms to gather Powder.

Powder was, so far having an amazing day. Chocolate chip pancakes for breakfast? Amazing! Baba let her tie pink and black ribbons in her pigtails, and she got a lot of compliments from her classmates! And a little party where she got loads of cards and candy?! What could make this any better? She’s humming to herself as she holds a little pail that Mr. Loris gave everyone, he let them decorate it with stickers and markers so hers had sharks and animals all over it with her name written in black marker-it was filled with all the candy she got and Ekko at her side.

They both really hope Vi won’t be late again, she promised Powder she wouldn’t be late ever again, and her sister wasn’t a liar. She spots ahead of pink hair and smiles brightly, only for her smile to fall when she sees who's next to her sister…Caitlyn.

Her once bright face turned sour when it was clear the two were in deep conversation, she wanted nothing more than to clamp down on the older girls wrist or hand like she’s done to Jayce but…she risks getting in trouble. Baba and dad were very very clear that if they did anything bad than they’ll stay home while the others went to the fair. Dang it.

Well…she can do it later. Maybe when Vi wasn’t looking so she won’t get into too much trouble-and if Caitlyn wanted to snitch she can always bite her again so she doesn’t!

“Hey Pow-pow! Hey little man!” Vi greeted them with a smile, pulling Powder into a side hug and offering a fist bump to Ekko who gave one back to her. “You ready?”

Powder nodded but stared at Caitlyn as she just…stayed. That was clearly a sign that she should go back to her mean looking clipboard mom, or just leave her sister alone and never ever come back. But she was smiling at Vi and her as they left to get their brothers. “Vi?”

“Yeah?” Vi looked down to her, smiling.

She gestured to Caitlyn, eyes narrowed and a pout on her face. Clearly asking why she was here. It took a second for her sister to understand her question, and instead of pushing away the other girl like she obviously should be doing-she just ruffles her hair and laughs. “It’s a free hallway Pow, sides it’s fine.”

It was not fine. Not at all but before Powder can tell her this-tell her to stop inviting Caitlyn-they’re already getting Claggor and Mylo from their classes. She’s think her brothers would have her side about the girl but they greet her, Mylo even apologises about the other day! Betrayal of the highest order! She has no choice but to get Viktor involved in this-her oldest brother can shake some sense in them!

When they make it outside, her brother is talking to Mel and Jayce(boo him!)-they’re all smiling at each other, laughing and he and Mel have a ring pop on their fingers. Her brother liked sweets like she did, but it’s surprising that he hadn’t even licked the thing!

Powder tugs at his pants, a firm pout on her face when instead of attention of any kind he just ruffles her hair and continues on with his conversation-something about the fair tonight and what they’re planning. She huffs and tugs his pants again, crossing her arms when he finally looks at her. “Talk some sense into them.”

“To who?”

She points at the older kids, how they talk and stand around Caitlyn. “Them.”

“Isn’t that the girl you babysit Jayce?” Mel asks, making the boy brighten.

“Yeah-Cait’s friends with your sister Vik?” Jayce asks, taking a small step back from the little girl as she glares at him heavily.

“Apparently.” Viktor hums, chuckling as he notices how his sister is tripping up every other word-both of them are holding carnations candy grams which he can easily guess they gave each other. “It’s nice i suppose.”

“You know what would be nice-why not bring Caitlyn with us tonight?” Mel offers brightly. “All of us together, or at the very least they could look out for each other.”

Nope. Powder already knew that was a bad idea, she was shaking her head like Mel was offering for all of them to listen to Caitlyn’s mom about something-and she was a mean clip board lady.

“That’s a great idea! I’m babysitting her tonight anyways.” Jayce goes to her, and for once Powder wants to thank him for getting away. She turns to Viktor who watches him with a small smile and tugs on his sleeve.

“Yes Powder?”

“Ring pop.” She points to it, the hand wearing it was the one he used to hold his cane. “Are you gonna eat it?” If she’s forced to spend her night with Caitlyn and Jayce she at least deserves something for her troubles!

Viktor quirks an eyebrows at his sister, and sees the pail she was still holding onto. “I’ll eat it later Powder, you have plenty.” He ruffles her hair as Mel giggles.

“Aw she just wants something special from her big brother-don’t be heartless Viktor.”

“She has a pail full of treats, don’t be fooled by that face Miss Medarda.”

Snitch. Powder glares at him as he talks with Mel, but holds onto his good leg-better than being with Caitlyn and Jayce. Mel looked very pretty today though, her earrings were gold as usual but they were small and a little dangly and had tiny hearts on the ends. She needs to do some spying before they leave because the way Viktor was looking at her kinda reminded her of dad and baba. Soft and happy. Did her brother like Mel?

She knew that Mel liked her brother in a way, she liked staring at him and Jayce-and if Jayce didn’t like her brother or he didn’t like Jayce then Mel can have him! Oh that would be so nice! Mel was pretty, nice and she talked to her like a normal person! Baba liked her better than Jayce too, invited her to stay and have tea and everything. He chased Jayce out with the broom!

Oh that was a good idea-maybe if he was chased away again then he’ll stay away!

When they finally left and got home they had a few hours to get ready before the fair-which was fine as all her siblings go upstairs to change out of the stuffy uniforms. Baba and dad were going to close early today so they were shooing away the normal drunkards. Powder stayed behind her siblings, watching them leave before she went to a bar stool and heaved herself up with her pail.

Vander was cleaning up the bar top when he saw the little head of his youngest pop up and scoot her pail in front of her. “Penny for your thoughts monkey?” He asks with a soft grin. “Unless you wanted to help your old man clean up?”

Powder scrunched her nose and shook her head with a giggle. “No-i don’t have a penny. But I got a question.”

“Need a drink with that?” He poured some apple juice into a cup, added a bendy straw too.

“So…what do should you do if you don’t like someone?” She thanked him for the juice, playing with the straw. “Like, you don’t want to be around them ever ever again.”

Vander raised an eyebrow at his youngest before shrugging. “Well-i don’t think a little lady like yourself can dislike someone so much, but i say talk to them. Understand why you don’t like them.”

“I already know why. I want them to go away.” Powder stated matter of factly.

“Oh.” He blinked, taken a back. “Huh…” That was not his area of expertease unfortunately, he does know how to stop fights more or less but this…not so much. “...Is this about the boy you bit last month?”

“More or less.”

“...ok.” He clicked his tongue, rolling ideas in his head. “Uh…get back to me on that kid.”

She deflated, pouting. “Dang.” Powder kicked her feet against the stool, idly drinking her juice before heaving a sigh. “Gonna change-bye daddy.” She had a tight grip on her pail before sliding off the stool and scurrying away like a monkey.

“What was that about?” Silco asks, watching her leave.

“She very much dislikes someone, and wants them to go away.” Vander explained, “Might have to do with the Talis boy.”

His husband nods like he understands, gathering the cups Vander hadn’t collected yet. “I was like that once.”

“You never stopped.” He was whacked with a dishtowel which made him chuckle. “I’m just saying dove!”

“And you should focus on your damn job-you’re the one who wanted to celebrate something this year.” Silco reminded him, “You’ve been all secretive about it all week as well-if it’s a getaway then tell me now.” He was joking for the most part, who the hell knows what he was planning at this point.

“It’s just something special Sil-you’ll love it.” Vander assured him, “I promise.”

“You promised me you’d never grow a beard.”

“You love this beard.” He reminded the other, “I think the words-”Fuck-i love you-more’ come to mind when you got used to it.”

Silco turned a shade of red that Vander hasn’t seen since they were stupid teens teasing each other before a shift at the mines or sneaking beers before setting fires. “I will divorce you-make that being a widow sounds more inviting. Get a husband who doesn’t do this to me.” He dramatically huffed as Vander let out deep bellied laughs, shaking his head.

“Good luck with that-let me know when that happens!”

“You’ll be the last to know.”

Despite all the teasing and jabs at each other, Vander did have something simple planned. Well compared to anything else yeah it was simple, but it was the thought that really counted because technically their youngest was in school.

They were closed a little after five, the kids were done getting ready and waiting for their ride. Apparently their older kids had taken over their respective rooms. Vi had been anxious to actually read what Cait had written in her candy gram-maybe just something dumb or sweet. Knowing Cait it had to be something perfect in a way right? She debated opening it all the way home, sucking on the kinda gross sugar free lollipop till it was just the mushy stick. It was better than gnawing on a gross lollipop kinda.

Ekko had joined their kids and was playing with Powder in the living room. It was actually adorable to see, the two 1st graders were matching! Powder was wearing an overall skirt, she painted the top black and pink last month, and with the help of Silco and Vi there were pink and yellow stars all over the denim skirt. Ekko was sporting jeans with similar colors-only blue and pink instead of yellow. It would be freezing in Piltover so at least the boy was wearing a black hoodie.

Vander called for them to stay where they were-already getting his camera. Silco rolled his eyes, shaking his head before he walked to the kitchen. “He loves those pictures of his.” He hummed, smiling down at his youngest as she and Ekko poured over their little pails of sweets-deciding what they did or didn’t want from each other piles.

“Viktor got a ring pop-and hasn’t even eaten it!” Powder pouted to her friend, trying to find one in her stash. “I don’t think i have one…”

“I have one.” Ekko pulled one from his pail, the bright wrapper had his name written on it. “You can have it though, like in the movies.” He unwrapped the treat and offered it to the other. “I think it means were married though.” Does he know what that means exactly? Not really, but it made his friend brighten.

“Ok!” Before she took it though, she dug through her candy and produced a candy bracelet. “Cause i don’t have a ring for you, but it’s something.” She unwrapped it and tugged Ekko’s wrist to her and slipped it on, he did the same for the ring.

“We’re married now!”

“What does that mean?”

“Sharing food, whacking each other with towels and…juice i think.” Powder shrugged, brow furrowing. “We can ask my baba, i don’t really wanna whack you with towels. Maybe.”

“We can take turns with things-but maybe no towel whacking?” Ekko decided, scooping his portion of the candy back into his pail. “I promise.”

“Pinky promise. I can write something later.” Powder held out her pinky to her friend who nodded in agreement.

“Deal.” They locked their pinkies together right as Vander came back. He snapped a picture of them, yep that was going into the album. Just in time too, there was an eager knock at the door that had Viktor making his way downstairs to the door. Jayce was standing in the doorway with a big smile that showed off his tooth gap-he even had a small bundle of flowers.

“Ready?”

“Are you ready?” Viktor bit the inside of his cheek, he knew more or less that Jayce was used to four little terrors that were his younger siblings but…small chance Powder might bite him again. (As far as he knew that would hypothetically be the second time-no one’s snitched on her yet.) But then again she would have Ekko with her-so maybe they’ll cancel each other out. Probably.

“...Yes?”

‘You beautiful, stupid man.’ Was all he thought as he felt the eyes of nosy younger kids on them. “You better be.”

Chapter Text

There was this weird chaotic shift when the kids left, Silco had made them recite the rules they’d set for them as the piled into a mini van over and over. Don’t stray too far from the older kids, don’t run off without telling someone, if you get lost find a security guard right away etc. They were a half expecting him to print them out and pin it to their jackets. As he made sure they knew their rules, knew what to do in an emergency-Vander was thanking Ximena profusely for taking them all.

“It’s nice having a full car, you know Jayce is pretty great with kids.” Ximena assured him, gesturing to her son who was planning out their fair plans with Viktor in the back seat. “He babysits for the Kirammans all the time, they’re good people.”

“I bet, especially if they trust a kid with a good head on his shoulders.” Vander stepped away from the car as the last kid was buckled in, Silco already at his side before they drive away. It was bittersweet, watching them go-there was a chill in the air before just…nothing.

“...i miss them.”

“I know dove.” He kissed his husbands temple as an alley cat passed their path. “Wanna head inside?”

“Will you finally tell me our plans for tonight?” Silco gave him a look, like he was waiting for some kind of punchline or decent explanation.

“I will. Go grab your jacket.” Vander kissed him softly, cradling his waist like he used to when they first started dating.

The kiss was soft and comforting in a way only a man that size could manage. When the finally part, they’re just the slightest bit breathless in a familiar way. “You can’t have this much mystery damn it.” He mumbled, patting his chest but doing as asked-yelping when a large hand smacks his ass. “Vander!”

“Can’t flaunt that and not expect me to smack it Sil!”

Silco just huffed and rolled his eyes, going back inside to grab his coat….maybe change his pants too because of the bar stains that covered his thighs. Seriously what was he planning?!

It didn’t take him that long to get ready and head back downstairs, hands balled in his pockets as he came to outside wasn’t what he was expecting. Their car was parked right in front of the door, his husband was leaning against the paint chipped truck. In his hand was a box of cigarettes-the same brand they would pool their extra money for and split together. Granted they didn’t smoke them anymore, Vander had his pipe and he had cigars, but the sentiment was still there.

“What’s all this?” Silco crossed his arms, a smirk already blooming.

“We’re doing this the only way i know how to canary.” Vander shrugged, slipping a cigarette to the other. “Need a light?”

“...Just one, for old times sake.” He hadn’t been called canary in years, not since the mines collapsed the first time. The paper felt right at home between his fingers as Vander lit them. The old sting of cheap tobacco and even cheaper paper felt familiar in their lungs, making them cough just a little in a way that hasn’t done in a long time.

It stung, but they still smiled at each other and climbed into the truck. It was exciting almost, the old radio blaring a mix tape Silco thought he lost years ago-made when all that matter was pissing off enforcers and stealing from topside liquor stores. They drove for a little while, windows rolled down as they smoked and listened to a mix of ACDC, Queen, Led Zeppelin and one hit wonders.

“Here we are.” Vander parked near the docks, making Silco pause.

“...are we doing a sea burial?” Silco joked, “For whom?”

“No, for no one, not yet at least.” He chuckled, getting out. “Come on.” He wrapped an arm around the mans shoulders, there was a decent breeze, carrying the smell of sea salt, stale booze from a bar nearby and…fish stew?

“...Jerichos?” He asks, seeing the stand in the horizon. “Is this the plan?”

“Remember the first date night we tried to have?” Vander waved the stall owner down, getting a warm greeting as they sat down. “After we had Claggor, Viktor had just gotten a better cane.”

“I do. I remember we finished our meal and went straight home. It was for the best really-when we got back the boys were crying, i-what does this have to do with anything?” Was this really about making up for an old date? How silly-it was a simple date he was sure one of them would’ve forgotten by now!

“They were crying, and i found this out after the fact, because Violet tried to take Naph from Viktor. And he tried to give her Miss Birdy which made Claggor cry.” Vander explained, snubbing out the cigarette on an ashtray. “They were fine otherwise…but we just couldn’t enjoy ourselves either way, not then anyways. What was it we said, when we decided we wanted to actually enjoy ourselves?”

Silco blinked, grabbing his hand before putting out his own cigarette. “When the youngest one could talk at least, we’d try again.” Gods it really was ages ago wasn’t it?

“And our youngest can talk, hell she can even walk.”

“I…think i see your point.” He sighed, “So it’s more than a redo?”

“It’s enjoying ourselves, because we can.” And because that’s a partnership-it’s remembering the little things that mattered one way or another to them.

“You are such a sap you know..” He was pulled into a soft kiss, careful and sweet. It was like their first one, when they were stupid 19 year olds who talked about changing their crap hole of a city.

This time they hesitated to part, thinking back to a time where everything was treated like the last time before you even had a first time. Maybe…they can have a real first time then. Drive around with the windows down, sit on the hood of the truck with cheep booze and cigarettes. They savored their food, remembering a time that felt ancient compared to now.

The breeze was cold and comforting as the small ashtray slowly grew in size from the ash and buts of their cigarettes. They finally took that stroll around the docks they wanted to take all those years ago, granted it smelled like fish, smoke and whatever trash or crap was around. And it got colder. Uncomfortably so. But like a gentleman, and with some light bullying, Vander gave him his jacket which swallowed him whole.

Of course, by then they decided to leave, Silco kept his husbands jacket the whole way, pressed against his side even as they drove home past the familiar businesses and homes. “I love you.”

“I love you to canary.”

“Hmm.” He scrunched up his nose and looked up at him. “I think i prefer dove.”

“Course dove.” Vander leaned down to kiss him as they parked-just not at home, just in an abandoned alley-just like old times because janna knows it was easier to do that then go home or some charge by the hour motel. “Nights not over yet though.”

Silco couldn’t help but laugh as they kissed once more, arms wrapped around his neck and pulling him close, his husband already multitasking as he turned the music down and locked the doors. Damn it…he loves this man for a reason didn’t he?

Viktor had a feeling this night was going to either end in him being very cold or possible barfed on by a child. It would be a night to remember and he knows it. The fair was actually kind of nice looking, the crowds weren’t too bad and all guests were given a few tickets to play the games and ride some of the rides.

He can tell his siblings wanted nothing more than to dash away and get into some kind of trouble, which knowing them might result in something either being destroyed or someone crying. Before any of them could run off or do something stupid he snapped twice. “Hey-look at me.”

They all do, giving him a chance to make sure they were all there. Caitlyn was already in the car when they were picked up and Mel said she would meet them there, so everyone had a buddy. “I don’t want anyone in street fair jail, or getting lost, or biting people-Powder, Ekko.”

“Hey!” The two 1st graders pout and cross their arms. Powder was the biter-not Ekko!

“Am I wrong?”

“...mean.”

“You sound like baba.”

Viktor rolled eyes as they giggle and laugh, but at least they were paying attention. “If anyone gets lost, or separated find a guard or go the ferris wheel. We’re leaving around 8:00-so be back here by then. Got it?”

“Got it.” The younger kids nod, even Jayce does as well even if they were going to be at each others sides for most of the night.

“Good. Now go-shoo-don’t bite anyone.” With that they were released and let loose to whatever was the closest thing which seemed to be a few stalls of carnival foods and games. It left them alone…in public…together. Nice? Maybe.

Jayce felt frozen in his spot as the lights above them flickered to life and illuminated his friend. It wasn’t snowing thankfully, but it was pretty cold nonetheless, both felt it as they shifted in their coats and just started to walk in a general direction. The silence, to him, felt comfortable-like when they got to the lab super early or in study hall when there was only the sound of the ticking clock, the heater and pens on paper. Only outside?

And there were more sounds here-screaming and laughing from people, crying from kids, and what sounded like someone throwing up. But if you ignored all of that, it was enjoyable! Games lined the area, from shooting to throwing games, to the test your strength game. The prizes all seemed to be the same thing of plushies of animals with either hats or eyes so far apart it was clear they bought them for real cheap.

Viktor paused at a certain game, where you had to shoot water at a clowns head and pop a balloon. It was a small booth, the prizes were even smaller like erasers shaped like food and spaced ships and themed pencil cases. Easy game, easy prizes Viktor realized. He thinks about paying it no mind but he does recall an “incident” Jayce told him about once.

Apparently, in the 3rd grade, his friend loved to collect themed erasers. Space, robots, dinosaurs-anything he thought was cool. However he lost a pencil with one of those eraser-according to any reasonable 3rd grader this was the worse news for the year. Jayce had later found out it fell during class and Dimitri picked it up and kept it.

According to Jayce this was when the rivalry started, although Viktor took that statement with a dash of salt because who would carry a grudge like that since the 3rd grade? Maybe him when he thinks about it, and as he thinks about that he heads to the booth and is already pulling out the tickets for it. Where was Jayce in all this? He got distracted with a test your strength game that had sea creature plushies-and assumed Viktor was still next to him.

He had his eye on the prize-literally-it was an axolotl plushie the size of a pillow, the shiny button eyes were a little far apart but happy with the stitched on smile with a little purple tongue poking out like it was making a teasing joke at the players. Jayce smiled at the sight of it before he got in line for his turn, no one had rang the bell yet so he still had his chance.

“Wait-Jayce? Jayce Talis!” An unfortunately familiar voice was behind him, making his smile drop to an unamused frown.

“Hey Dimitri.” Jayce greeted, turning to look at the other with a strained smile. “Whatcha doing here?”

“Hanging out with my girlfriend actually,” Dimitri gestured to a girl with brown hair and a smile. “Gonna try and win her a plushie!”

“He’ll try and succeed!” The girlfriend corrected, hugging his arm tightly. “Oh i really want the beaver!”

Jayce just nodded politely, moving with the line as it got shorter. “That’s nice.” He turned around, internally rolling his eyes as he heard them gushing about what prize seemed better before he finally got to the front. He was so going to win something before Dimitri. “Do you know which one you want Viktor?” He looked to his side and pauses. Wait…where was Viktor? “Viktor?”

Oh fuck he lost him-he lost him and that was bad-oh no no no-

“Jayce-there you are.” Thankfully the pleasantly familiar voice stops him from panicking, and he turns to see Viktor with a few things in his hand. “I wondered where you ran off to.”

“I-i thought you were next to me?” He answers lamely, biting his lip. “I-im sorry..”

Viktor just smiled at him and shook his head. “You don’t have to apologise, it was hardly a mistake.” He pointed to the game where the vender was holding out a hammer. “I believe it’s your turn now, unless you want me to go instead?” He was clearly teasing, like hell he was going to try and lift a hammer…maybe if Jayce held his things.

“No-no i got this one.” Jayce chuckled, giving his tickets to the vender before taking the hammer. “See one you like?”

“If you win i’ll tell you.”

“Fair enough.” He got in position, rolled his shoulders before he lifted the hammer and slammed it down on the pad thing-hard. He was half expecting it to not even reach the bell but it dinged with a loud clang making the vender and passerbys clap. “Ah ha!” Jayce looked over to Viktor, a smile on his face and saw the other not looking at the bell or the prizes but he was looking right at him, eyes wide but he had this smile that looked so…proud? Proud felt like the right word.

“Which prize would you like young man?” The vender asks, pointing to the lines of plushies with a hooked stick.

Jayce had this bright smile that had Viktor pink in the cheeks, but he’s looking to Viktor for an answer. “Oh…” He scanned the plushies and his eyes zeroed in on the axolotl with pure adoration. “The axolotl. Please.”

The plush pink body was pulled down and handed to Jayce who handed it to Viktor with a hum. “Ta-da! Did you win something?” He finally noticed the things his friend was holding, it looked like a package with stars and moons all over it.

Viktor paused, looked at the package in one hand and the axolotl that was the perfect size for hugging and sighed. “I…yes but um…it’s small-i-the game was really easy and it’s-um..” He sighed once more before giving it to Jayce, looking away in shame. “It’s for you.”

Jayce’s eyes widened as he looked at the package and sees a small collection of alien themed erasers. Viktor remembered he collected them? “Viktor…”

“I know compared to a plushie it’s really nothing but…”

“I love it Viktor.”

That caused Viktor to pause, but he still gives him a hesitant smile. “...really?”

“I collect them after all-i don’t have these yet either.” They started walking again, and if Jayce smirked a little when he didn’t hear another bell at the game then that’s his business.

“You’ll have to show me your collection sometime Jayce…” Viktor hums, holding onto his new friend with a smile. “It’s only fair, you’ve seen my things.”

“Fair enough.” He practically giggled, holding the package to his chest.

Caitlyn wasn’t sure what she was expecting when Jayce brought her to this fair, but watching her friend demolish a grown man in a game of whack a mole wasn’t part of it. Then again Vi was very good at the game, the grown man in question forking over a handful of vouchers for some ice cream place she remembers her mother turning up her nose at. (That meant it had to be really good at least-)

“Ha ah! Check it cupcake-enough free scoops to last till the end of the month at least!” Vi cheered, showing off the stack of purple vouchers. “What do you say? You and me after school on Monday?”

Cait hummed, already wanting to agree but instead gives her a tight smile. “I’ll think about it.” She shrugged, pulling her coat closer to her body and walking to a different game.

Vi deflated, just a little as she put the purple paper into her pockets. “Wait up! So…what do you wanna do next? The ferris wheel? Maybe the duck shooting game?”

The blue haired girl shrugged, unsure what to do really. She actually wanted to talk about the card Vi had written her, it was so…heartfelt. Yet she remembers what happened on Tuesday, how defensive Vi had gotten and how she stormed off. Not to mention Vi hadn’t brought up her card either-so who’s to say she didn’t like it and was sparing Cait her feelings?

When Vi had read the card earlier today, she was touched, but honestly? It was…hard to read. Cursive was hard as hell to read and everyone knew that! It was between guessing every other word, and or having Viktor or her baba read it and translate it. Which were very much not an option at all-so she had guess the message and came up with…something. It looked like a ransom note when she translated it and she didn’t want to talk about it.

They had just passed the duck shooting game when four familiars heads caught her eyes. “Are those your siblings?” They seemed to be arguing, or at the very least teasing the younger two as they pointed to the game.

“Yep.” Vi rolled her eyes but walked over to make sure no one got hurt, Cait following after her mostly out of curiosity.

“Shut up Mylo, you’re just afraid Powder might beat you again.” Claggor shook his head, lightly shoving his brother.

“No i’m not! I’m older than her i can win a stupid game!”

“Suuure.” Powder smirked at him as Ekko stuck his tongue out at the older boy. “Wanna make a bet? Win this round and you get half of my Valentines candy.”

Mylo huffed and crossed his arms. “And if you win?” A smug smirk spreading on his face.

“I want Mr Chips.” She crossed her own arms, face smug as his dropped.

“What?! No!” Mr Chips was the plush chipmunk he’s had since he was little, currently somewhere on his bed and far away from stubborn little sisters who tried to sneak it away.

“She’s wanted him since she can walk-you know this.” Vi cut in, looking down at Powder with a raised eyebrow. “But maybe aim lower?”

Powder pouted but held up a finger to pause their conversation and pulled Ekko to the side to debate what was worth half a bucket of candy. After a minute they joined them once more and decided if Powder won she would get a big funnel cake and or piggy-back rides all weekend.

The two siblings shook hands on it and started the game. It was almost a close one, but Powder won by three ducks shot in a row.

The game vender handed her a shark shaped plushie that was nearly the size of her, and as part of the unspoken game rules she got to choose the next one to play-dragging her friend and older siblings to the milk bottle game. Unfortunately Powder couldn’t knock more than two or three and gave puppy dog eyes to Vi and Claggor to try their hand at it.

The two older kids are able to knock down the bottle stack and each gain a prize. Vi was given one that looked kinda like an otter wearing a top hat-but told it was a mongoose, wearing a top hat. Kinda cute. Vi bit her bottom lip and offered it to Cait with a smile. “Here.”

Caits eyebrows rose in shock but she still smiled shyly, “Are you sure? You won it fair and square.”

“I’m sure, more than sure really.” She pushed it in her hands, a smirk on her face. “It suits you cupcake.”

“Thank you Vi..” The other girl held it to her chest with a smile, shoulders finally relaxing. Maybe this was a good sign, one that meant she did like her little message. “Well…it’s only fair i should win you something in return!”

“You don’t have to-”

“I insist!” Cait scanned the games and found one that was perfect. Shoot the alien three times, win a prize-Miss Greyson, who was also her riflery instructor, would be ashamed if she lost at this one. “Come on!” She jogged over to it, hearing Vi following after her made her smile just a little.

Mel knew she would be late to meet up with them, partly because she wanted everything to be as perfect as possible tonight. And partly to find the perfect outfit. White felt too formal, pink felt too…outstanding-red? Maybe but she only owned a red blouse and none of her pants worked with it! By then she realized she was overthinking things and dressed properly, it was quite cold outside anyways so she would be wearing her coat for a majority of the night so it didn’t matter. Right?

When Mel entered the fair, she looked around for a familiar group, maybe some kind of sign of her friends and was passed by a blur of pink and blue. Well that answered one question sort of, so she went in the opposite direction of them and saw Powder with two of her brothers and a third little boy around her age. “Well hello Powder, boys.” She greeted with a smile, “My-that’s quite the haul.”

The four children had amassed a collection of stuffed toys and trinkets-or at least oversized ones that needed both arms to hold onto to. “Yep!”

“I’ll have to try my best to catch up, but do you know where your brother or Jayce are?” She crouched down a little to their height.

“Hmmm-last i saw them, they were at the hammer game thing.” Claggor pointed to the game in question, but shrugged. “But Viktor said if we get lost or lose each other then we go to the ferris wheel.”

The ferris wheel sounded perfect, Mel nodded and thanked them. “Go have fun-don’t worry about me ok?” She starts for the ferris wheel, keeping her eyes peeled for the boys in question, texting them where she’ll be. She gets a thumbs up from Jayce and left on read by Viktor.

There was a short line for the ride, Mel waited at the end of it-eyes scanning for either one of them. She brightened when she finally spots them, both had decent amount of prizes in their arms-well Jayce’s arms, seeing that Viktor could only hold a few in his arm. “Over here!”

All three met in the middle, what do you to greet your friends on a fun outing? Hug them-right! Mel works on autopilot, hands and arms wrapping under whatever she can and pulls them close to her sides with a hum. That’s fine and all…except she went in a weird angle and pulled them close by their waists-and squeezing them closely.

That would be fine, maybe a little embarrassing but both boys lock up-eyes wide and red staining their cheeks as they awkwardly hug her back.

“Oooooo-that means their dating right?!” A familiar voice asks, making all three freeze and look over to see Powder with a manic grin on her face.

“Yep!” Both of her brothers are at her sides, and are soon joined by their sister with a grin. “Viktor has a boyfriend-”

“Well-”

“And a girlfriend!”

“Not-”

“Kiss kiss kiss!”

“Wait-!”

All three are red in the face as they try and untangle themselves, Mel feels so embarrassed as she stutters-actually stutters-an apology and her bracelet gets caught on Viktor’s belt loops and tugs him forward into her arms. It does not help as her dangling earrings get caught on Jayces hoodie which was painful.

Maybe gravity hated them because with a tug there and a tug here-they fall with an almost comedic poof of stuffed animals and Viktors cane. Mel is down a bracelet and her earring is most likely broken and lost in Jayce’s hoodie or the grass below. “Ow.”

Dazed and confused they barely register a handful of eyes on them, standing over them with confused head tilts and a small flash. Apparently Mylo had snatched Viktor’s phone and snapped a photo of them. “That’s a keeper.”

“You all fell.” Powder pointed out, leaning over with a plush shark in her arms. “In the grass.”

“And the dirt.” Ekko added helpfully. “And the plushies.”

“Are you dead?”

“They wish they were pow pow.” Vi chuckles shaking her head.

“At this point? Yes, yes i do.” Viktor groaned, a hand going to his leg. Thankfully he hadn’t landed on it weird or on top of it, but that doesn’t save the embarrassment he’s feeling. “Kill me-Jayce-the hammer.”

“Viktor!” Jayce sits up with a pout, face flushed. “No!”

“You traitor.”

Mel is still laying on what she thinks is a dog plushie, staring up at the sky and can’t help but laugh. She think its subtle, or at the very least quiet but it’s enough to get all eyes on her and it just starts the laughs all over again. Laughter was a contagious thing, soon enough Jayce starts up, then Viktor and all three of them are roaring with it as they slowly get up and fix themselves.

“I-i’m so sorry-” Mel apologizes, still pink in the face.

“N-no-no it-it could’ve happened to any of us.” Jayce assures her, plucking out grass from his sweater.

“I know but-”

“You keep bringing it up-please stop-” Viktor brushed off any dirt he saw on her arms before motioning to the ferris wheel. “Let’s forget it yes?”

“No one’s forgetting this Vik.” Mylo giggles, showing his siblings the picture he took on his brothers phone-making them all giggle and laugh.

“Ha ha-sleep with one eye open.” He grabs his phone back and jabs his foot with his cane. He get a tongue out for his troubles which makes him roll his eyes.

Mel dusted off her skirt, thankful she didn’t choose a white skirt for tonight. Right, the reason she came here for. “Ferris wheel anyone?”

“Yes-yeah lets go-”

“Better than being mocked.” Both boys agree and she grabs their arms and gets back in line for the ride which was thankfully very very low.

“Gonna kiss on the ride?!” Comes from Powder as she grabs Ekko’s hand. “Come on!”

“Pow-don’t run off!” Vi calls for her and grabs Cait’s hand as well to chase after her sister. The girl in question going pink in the face and even lets out a noise as she’s tugged along. “Guys come on!”

“I don’t wanna ride with you and your girlfriend Vi!” Mylo pouts, and gets a death stare from his older sister as he chases after her along side Claggor. “Or the babies!”

“You’ll be riding home alone with that attitude!” She calls to him, getting in line behind her little sister. “Don’t think i won’t leave you here!”

“Mean!”

“I would to.”

“Claggor!”

Viktor can’t help but laugh as he over hears them argue and bicker, being helped into the ferris wheel carriage by Jayce and Mel before he’s lifted into the air and away from their madness. “Siblings, they’re little terrors.”

“I have an older brother, i’m sure he had the same sentiment about me at that age.” Mel mentions, wrapping her coat closer around her with a hum. “But…they adore you Viktor, i can tell.” She looks out to the view and sighs in content.

He just shrugs and looks out to the view with a small smile. It was beautiful weirdly enough, the lights of the buildings, the strings lights that decorated the fairgrounds…if he tries hard enough he can see Zaun-the boats at the docks and the old lights that litter the buildings that manage to poke through the sky. Home was there.

Jayce should be looking out to the view…but his eyes are trained on the two people before him, how they seem to be beings on their own-like a light or fire that shouldn’t be touched. His heart skips a beat as he clears his throat and gets Mel’s attention. “Here…for you Mel.”

It was a fox, orange and brown in color with golden eyes and two little fangs poking out on it’s muzzle. Mel takes it like it could blow up if taken wrong, carefully studying it with a small smile. She brushed over the head and hummed softly, looking at Jayce almost bashfully. “Thank you Jayce.”

“Don't thank me-thank Viktor. He won it for you.” He gestures to Viktor who flushes. “I-i-i mean not-not for you-but like with you in mind-and-he did win the game-and um-”

“Jayce.” Viktor cut him off, “We both got it for her.” He was pink in the cheeks but that doesn’t stop his explanation. “You didn’t think we’d forget about you right?”

Mel’s eyes widened but she turns a soft pink, holding the fox close to her chest.”Thank you, both of you…” She keeps it on her lap before reaching out to both boys and holds their hands as the ride stops at the top of the wheel. “Look at the view-isn’t it beautiful?”

“Yeah…” Jayce doesn’t look at the sky, he’s looking at them.

“Beautiful.” Viktor squeezes her hand, and just sighs in content. He closes his eyes and leans against the carriage, all he can hear is the wind, Mel and Jayce talking and if he listens close enough, he can hear the bickering of his siblings. It makes him smile. This was nice.

Hours later, when they finally head home with far more plush toys and sugary foods than when they left-it was a miracle they didn’t fall asleep on the way home.

Viktor unlocked the door, letting the younger ones go before him. Powder and Ekko were getting piggy back rides from Vi and Claggor as they fell asleep the moment they got in the car, so they’re having an impromptu sleepover for tonight. “Get them to the room at least, i’ll tell dad and baba.” He instructed, holding the bag of prizes they won as they all climbed the stairs. They were expecting their parents to be in the kitchen or in the living room watching a movie-maybe even in bed passed out knowing them.

What greeted them in the living room though, was unexpected. The tv was on, some old action movie playing with two scotch glasses on the coffee table and half empty bowls of snacks surrounding them. Upon closer inspection, both parents are fast asleep, Baba had a new robe on to.

Viktor hummed, turning off the tv before Mylo tugs his hand and holds up his phone. “It’s only fair.”

“Hmmm..” Considering the amount of pictures dad had of them asleep on the couch-or in passed out piles in their rooms. The man had a whole album and everything. “Fair enough.” Without much flair he snaps a few pictures of their parents and smirks, shaking his head. “Go to bed.”

“You help a guy out and he’s still the boss of you apparently.” His little brother huffs but scampers away to his room, letting Viktor wake up their parents before going to bed himself.

He looks up at the ceiling that night, a smile blooming on his face as he thinks back on the night. Outside of the falling thing…it was perfect. After the ferris wheel Mel had brighten his mood and was just so excited to be there. A real night to remember.

Chapter Text

All of freshman year, Viktor had been looking forward to the science fair. It’s all any of the kids in his science class can talk about-even professor Heimerdinger told him that anything he would submit would shine amongst the other submissions. So he worked, worked so hard on his project that he even tried to pull a few all nighters.

Usually baba would find him at the kitchen table, dressed in his pajamas with papers surrounded around him and fast asleep. He would usually wake him up and help him to bed, whispering about taking it easy and not overworking himself.

It was all worth it though as that night he went to the schools gym early, setting up the cardboard trifold with descriptions of his project, how compared to normal boats it could be twice as powerful if given the right materials and time. He even brought an old fish tank he found in Benzos and filled with water to show how fast it could work!

Viktor was so proud of it, but it looked nearly scrapped together and compared to the other inventions and projects it looked like it came from some kind of second-hand store in Zaun. But that didn’t stop him from being proud of it.

When the judges came around they listened to his description, how it worked and asked questions about it. They watched how it paddled quickly around the fish tank and politely applauded when it ended. Once they left he heard the actual applause of his parents as dad took a picture and baba hugged him from behind. “You’ll do great-we already know it.” They sounded like they knew he would win-which wasn’t true in the slightest but he still smiled into the hug.

The rest of the science fair was a blur until he goes with the other students to wait for the results-there were parents sitting behind them-everyone was chatting and excited about the results until Heimerdinger came on stage. He had a little speech about how amazing the submissions were this year, how if it were up to him everyone would get the certificate and scholarship-maybe even a ribbon to remind them all how there are no losers in this school. Of course there can only be one official winner-and for just a second he looks at Viktor when he pulls out the card. Maybe-maybe he won-!

“We’re proud to announce our winner for this year-a young man whose done nothing more than impress all his teachers this year.” He opened the card with a little flourish and smiled. “Harry Lloyd!” The professor announced with a large smile, and the student in question stands up with a roar of cheers. People are clapping as the student, a senior Viktor thinks he knows, goes up on stage and accepts the reward with a smile.

As he gives a speech about how hard he’s worked, about how much time he spent on it Viktor can barely hear it over a static in his ears. He…he worked so hard though..he spent so many nights working on it-so many tests in the canals on Zaun-he fell in them so many times! All of that-all of it…was for nothing? Viktor doesn’t remember standing up, leaving to his table and mindlessly packing up his project.

“Ducky? Viktor.” There was a hand on his shoulder, jolting him back into reality. He realized he was just standing there with his boat in one hand and a white knuckle grip on his cane-its a surprise that he hasn’t dropped either by this point. “There you are-are you ok lad?”

“Hmm-mmh.” Viktor nods, handing the boat to his dad as he stuffs everything else into a wagon. “Never better.”

“You sure-it’s ok to be upset about the science fair.”

“I’m fine.” He assured his father, looking over his shoulder to see the rest of his family just…waiting. “It’s fine-i promise.”

None of them looked convinced, thankfully they’re interrupted by a teacher walking by with a large plastic tub and a list of names. “Hi-Viktor yes?”

He nods, confused until she gives him a little plastic trophy and green ribbon. “Congratulations! Here’s your trophy and ribbon, better luck next year!” With a nod she goes to the next person on the list, leaving him with two little trinkets that don’t deserve to be on any shelf or desk. Viktor stares at it for a long while before muttering that he was ready to leave.

When they got home, he gave the plastic trinket to Powder-the 6 year old confused on the trinket. “This is yours.” She tried to follow after him and give it back but the older boy scowled.

“Keep it-i don’t want it Powder.” Viktor nearly snapped at her, making the little girl flinch. “Sorry i…i have no use for it. It’s yours now.”

Powder blinked, looking down at it before hesitantly nodding. “Ok…i guess.” All she gets is her hair ruffled before her big brother walks into his room and stays there for the whole night.

The morning after, Viktor wanted nothing more than to forget about everything that happened the day before-staring up at the glow in the dark stars and planets. It takes him a moment but he realizes that there was something warm and kinda heavy on his chest and he freezes. What on earth? He looks around as best he can and realizes all four of his siblings had somehow snuck into his bed-his brothers he can kinda understand but all of them?

The 14 year old sighs, and just lets his head go on the pillow. It was comfortable at least. His eyes close as he relaxes among the blankets and warm bodies. When he wakes up it’s because of a camera flash-dad was snapping one, cooing about how cute they were for trying to make their big brother feel better.

It was May again, and Viktor was not that hesitant and quiet freshman anymore. In fact, he’s grown since then, he had a growth spurt not that long ago as well-his math skills have greatly improved, he has a whole group thats helped each other, and an even better project that was at least three times the size of his old boat-stupid thing-it clearly wasn’t going to win any kind of competition or fairs and he knows that. He knows better.

The science fair was this Saturday, and the pressure was on. Currently it was Wednesday and all of the pressure was turned up high. Viktor had taken over the kitchen for the night, the moment he got home he pretty much banned everyone from entering until dinner-he had a manic look in his eyes that reminded them of an angry goat or feral alley cat. If Mylo or Powder passed by the kitchen for longer than a second they swore they heard feral hissing.

“Viktor? I asked your dads and they let me in!” There was a call at the bottom of the stairs which was slowly climbing up as curly hair came into view.

“Viktor’s giiiirlfrie-oh…it’s just Sky.” Powder had poked her head between the banister bars, scaring her slightly but she still smiled as the bespeckled girl, “Hi Sky.”

“I-i’m sorry-did you-i’m-we’ve never dated-i-does he talk about me like that?” Sky stammered, fixing her glasses as her cheeks turn pink. “If he does-would you tell me? I-won’t tell-at least for now-”

“We thought you were Mel or Jayce.” Powder shrugged with a smile, “Curly hair and all-but nope! Did you bring snacks?”

“Oh-i…no.” She fixed the strap of her bag and when she looked back down, the girl was back to the couch with the others, not giving her a second thought. “Ok…” She sniffed before going to the kitchen to find her friend. “Viktor, is it ok to say that i think your sister is a little mean?”

Viktor was at the table, cradling a coffee mug with an orange cat on it. He was mumbling about something as he moved the papers around in an order that made sense to either himself or janna. He didn’t even notice her come in, not until she nudged his shoulder with a ruler-the “sudden” touch made him jump and nearly knock the ruler out of her hand but she just rolls her eyes. “Sky…when did you get in?”

“An hour.” Sky looked around anxiously and straightened her back.

“Sky.”

“I just got in about a few minuets ago-always forget how mean your sister can inadvertently be.” She huffed, shaking her head. “But i’m here now, lets get to work.”

He nodded solemnly, handing over a pencil and a calculator for them to start working, “We have less than three days-we cannot mess this up.”

“We won’t though, we’ve all worked hard on this.” Sky assures him, taking a seat. “Blitzcrank will win this year.” She tries to meet Viktor’s eye but he just looks away and goes back into his work without much flair. She knew the impact that last year had on her friend, he bounced back though with a bright idea. Group projects get more recognition after all.

Sky remembers the science fair, how she wanted to submit a project on plants and how to help them not only in Zaun but Piltover as well. However she had missed the deadline, and instead focused on music-she had gotten to the academy on a music scholarship after all. A day after the science fair she competed in a music competition, got third place and not that long after Viktor had approached her with the idea for a group effort.

They’ve known each other for years-everyone on the block knew about the boy with the cane and an over protective father. They also knew about his brain, how he made and repaired not only his toys but the toys of the other kids that lived on the block. She always wanted to play with him, once even breaking a toy just to see him-back then he needed help getting up and down the stairs, working in his bedroom as two little brothers either played in the living room or in their shared room.

Viktor was always a worker, always with a project in his hands or trying to fix things that needed help. Sky was one of his first friends even when it was clear he was drifting away, drifting to newer things in life. She would still be here though, helping him with calculations and double checking his work.

About an hour later they were joined by Jayce and Mel-the first of the two looked shaken up and kept checking behind him like he was being followed. “I always forget how…bitey your sister is Vik-”

“She bit you once Jayce-when will you let it go?” Viktor snaps, feeling a headache bloom behind his eyes. “She’s 7, you’re 15-i think you have the higher ground.” He pinches the bridge between his eyes and sighs heavily. They don’t have time for petty arguments like this-at least not now. “Get a calculator-tomorrow we’re running every test we can on Blitzcrank.”

The other three shared a glance, flinching just a little when he snaps. “Viktor…”

“What?”

“Maybe we can take a step back from…all of this?” Mel walked behind his chair, slowly pulling it away from the table. “Maybe get a bite to eat?”

“Not hungry.” He shifted the chair, attempting to get back to the table.

“We can always get something to drink-tea, hot chocolate made the right way.” Jayce joins Mel, the chair now being tugged by two people rather than one.

“I’m fine.” Viktor tugged himself to the table and glared at them with the fury of a thousand suns. “You just got here-why would we take a break?”

Sky met their eyes, something in hers lighting up, before she pulled out a notebook and opened to a blank page. “Viktors right, we need to work. Although…” She tilted her head a few times, gaining Viktor’s attention.

“Although what?”

“How are we going to submit it? Blitzcrank submitted by…? We can’t put our names-it goes alphabetically and that’s not really fair either because Heimerdinger wouldn’t know who started the group in the first place.” She fixed her glasses, resting her cheek in her palm and sighed. “What do you think?”

Viktor furrowed his brows, looking between Sky and the papers on the table. “I…well…we could have a team name?” He suggested with a shrug, not seeing the clear distraction his friend was giving him.

“Oh that’s fun-maybe we can like mix our names together!” Jayce offers, leaning on the back of Viktor’s chair. “Uh…VikMelJaySky!”

Mel made a face and gently shoved his side. “Really? Mixing our names?”

“It’s fair!” He pointed out, clearing his throat and pitching up his voice. “The winners of this years science fair-team VikMelJaySky!”

“Is that supposed to be Heimerdinger?” Viktor asks with a slowly blooming smirk. “That was terrible Jayce.”

“Like you can do better?”

“Better than that? Anyone can.” He scoffs with a headshake, squaring his shoulders and putting on an exaggerated face. “Get to class post haist children! When i was your age i would run to class!” The kitchen erupts in laughter, it sounded nothing like the professor-but he pitched his voice so high it sounded nearly right. Viktor kept it up, crossing his arms like they’ve seen the professor do before. “What is all this laughter? Why is no one post hasting? I have a mustache bigger than my head which means i am in charge!”

“Stop-stop it’s like he’s here!”

“I am here Mr. Talis!”

“Viktor!” Laughter is contagious, and soon enough Viktor breaks character and breaks into laughter as well.

When it eventually tampers down there was a low growling noise coming from their friend as he coughs into his fist. “I…think we should get something to eat.” He suggests, grabbing his cane and getting up. “Yes?”

“Yes!”

“Starving.”

“If your dad made it-i’ll eat it.” They all got up and much to the confusion of Jayce and Mel, left the kitchen, Viktor leading them downstairs. He reminded the kids that Vi was in charge while they were “gone” to get something from the last drop-idly nodding when they ask for, not food, but the peanuts their dad puts out for costumers. Weirdos.

Thankfully it wasn’t very busy-only a few regulars milling about, playing cards or playing pool. Vander perks up when he sees his oldest coming to the bar, surrounded by his three friends. “Oh look at this, decided to grace us with some business lad?”

Viktor shrugs with a smile, “We got hungry-and knowing baba he doesn’t want his kitchen a mess.”

“Safest bet.” He nods, “Make sure to clean up whatever you got up there before dinner though.”

“Where is he anyways?” He gestured for them to all sit, and compared to…everything in the last drop, Mel and Jayce looked so out of place.

“Your baba had a last minuet business meeting-had to run out.” Vander explained, cracking his knuckles. “What can i get you kids then?”

Viktor looked to Sky, she would be fine with anything and he knows it-but a glance at Mel and Jayce? How out of place they looked, not just in the restaurant but just…compared to him and Sky. He bites the inside of his cheek and taps his fingers. “Just…some sandwiches please.”

Vander nodded, leaving to the kitchen with their order.

Sky saw how stiff her friend had gotten, and was immediately confused. They just got him out of his mood didn’t they? She nudges his arm with hers, “You ok?”

“Yeah-i just got us something so we can get back to work.” He shrugs, picking at the skin around his nails. “It’s not that serious Sky.”

She nodded, but she wasn’t convinced-not by a long shot knowing him. “Ok.” It wasn’t ok.

After they ate, more people came in-slowly filling up the place. “Head back upstairs for me lad? The dock workers just got back from a long one-look at them.” Vander softly asks his eldest, taking away the plates. “Gonna be a busy night.”

Viktor nods with a hum, getting down his stool. “Ok-should i take care of dinner for them?”

“Don’t worry about that ducky.” Vander pulled him into a quick hug, mumbling a quiet thank you. “Go get your work done.” His son pulled away, and once he turned his back he knew his son took the smaller bucket of bar peanuts-possibly at the request of his siblings.

This damned science fair was eating up Viktor and Vander more than knew that but he also knew he can’t really tell his son not to participate in the thing. It was partly out of luck that their boy got in the academy on a scholarship, how he tested better and higher than his classmates in middle school, how he studied day and night on new topics that he has the slightest interest in. The boy more than deserved to be in a science fair and win something-even if it’s a lousy gift certificate or ribbon that wasn’t handed out to all of the other runner ups who competed in it.

He was just worried for his son.

When they got back to the kitchen upstairs Jayce had a small series of ideas bloom to life in his head while they were eating his mind was running like a hamster on a wheel, trying to come up with a real group name that actually sounded good-as fun as combining all of their names was. There was something ironic about calling them the four horsemen right? At least a little funny? He was immediately vetoed, so…he thought it was funny at least. Periodically he would offer an idea, they would mull it over before shaking their heads or giving him look. Some of them included the word four, or some dumb pun that got the biggest eye roll of all time-but at least he was offering something.

“Whatcha doing?” They had been working for hours at this point, so drawn into their work none of them noticed when two little heads poked in.

“Work.” Viktor deadpanned, looking over. “Go play somewhere else.”

“We did play somewhere else-now we’re here.” Powder shrugged from the kitchen doorway, not inside but not outside either. “We want a drink.”

“And the kitchen has drinks-sooooo here we are.” Ekko added, standing on tippy toes to try the table. “Doing high school stuffs?”

“Yes-and we need to focus, so go.”

“Why?” The two decided it was ok to ignore his instructions and walk into the kitchen and look over their shoulders. “Cause your nerds?”

“We aren’t nerds.” Sky defended them, “It’s for our project, we’re double checking our equations.” Unlike Mel or Jayce, she had experience with younger kids. Mostly them, they’re like a breed of their own.

Ekko was looking over Jayce’s shoulder and pointed at an equation. “You did this one wrong. And that one-you’re missing a two.”

“I think i know my math-” Jayce glances at him before looking back at his problems. “...Wait-”

“Let me see.” Powder was at his other side and tugged the paper over. “You did three wrong-and you’re in the big kid school.” She shook her head in disappointment before she produced a blue crayon from her pocket.

“I-Viktor?” He looked over to his friend as he rubbed his temples. “Are they right?”

“Knowing them maybe.” Viktor sighed, “Just let them work-i’ll correct it later.” If he has to, he adds silently before handing over the list of rejected group names. “If you insist on bothering us then do some actual work yeah? Come up with group names for us.”

Powder shared a look with Ekko who made a face but nodded. Sounded more fun then fixing the big kids mistakes. She finished the problems and took the list from her brother. “Ok-but if the best one makes the cut then we get credit! Come on Ekko!”

“Bye Viktor!” They left them alone, finally, and Viktor grabbed the equations and looked them over with a sigh.

“Damn…they were right.” Viktor sighed, shaking his head.

“Again?”

“Yeah.”

They worked and worked, occasionally a sibling or two would come in and get a drink or a snack. Vi poked her head in, rolling her eyes when she saw them all working. “Get out nerds-baba wants to make dinner soon.” She jabs her thumb to the door, smirking when she gets such a look from her brother.

“Stop calling us nerds.” Viktor sighs, throwing a pen at her that she dodges.

“Then stop being nerds!” Vi countered, taking his pen. “I’m keeping this!” She gets another pen thrown at her for her troubles and she snatches it as well.

“Next time-we’re working at Mel’s place.” Viktor deadpans as they start cleaning up. “Less little terrors, more space.”

“Oh that can’t work-my father is renovating.” Mel apologizes, shaking her head. “He always does this before summer.”

“Just the kitchen?” Sky asks, realizing Viktor threw one of her pens. Dang it.

“No. The whole second and third floor. Once summer starts we’ll be heading to our other home in Noxus.”

Oh. Dang…rich people. “We can always go to mine-my mom works late but she won’t mind.” Jayce offers, zipping up his bag.

“Maybe.” They made their way to the living room, chatting about potential places they could work in. As much as they liked being at Viktors-it would be nice to work without distractions or interruptions. The tv was on and playing blues clues, it was very clear the youngest ones had taken control of the remote and were making the older three suffer through the barking blue dog.

Powder noticed them first and brightened them. “We fixed the problem thing!” She happily hummed as Ekko brought over the list from earlier. “See!”

“The problem?” The four shared a look and remembered when they used the group name problem to shoo away the little ones. They may or may not have forgotten about it…ok they forgot about it but that was ok.

“Yep!” They scampered to the teens and held up the paper that was now decorated with Powder and Ekko’s doodles-triangles and animals all around. And little explosions which raised a little red flag but thats fine. “See-we were thinking super hard and long-”

“We even asked Mr. Vander and he helped with the spelling!” Ekko added, pointing at the names they wrote. “This ones our favorite!”

They pointed to the one on top that said ‘Tick tick Boom!’ with a plethora of doodles. It…was cute?

Viktor took the paper from them with a tight smile. “This is…very nice you two.” He hummed, folding it with one hand. “We will talk about it.”

“You’re all here, you can talk about it now.” Ekko smiled at him, tilting his head. “We can take construction criticism.”

“Constructive criticism.” Jayce corrected, getting a blank stare from the boy. “Sorry…”

“You should be.”

“Take the time you need, you know where our office is.” Powder assured them, tugging Ekko back to the ottoman they shared, just in time to as the shows host found the first clue.

“...do they have a office?” Mel asks softly, glancing at the list. “They’re very professional.”

“They’re 7.”

“And a half! I turn 8 tomorrow!” Ekko corrected them. “Get that right!”

Viktor shook his head, rolling his eyes. Kids.

Chapter Text

It was finally the day of the science, and every other project just looked so…good. Not just models and idea- no it was beyond that. Formulas that can help the plants around them, computer chips that once put into something, could lift objects larger than grown men who used to work in the mines of Zaun-hell there was even a filtration system that could clean the canals of Piltover than ran through Zaun.

All of that…and then there was a robot that can lift things larger than a shipping container over it’s head. Compared to the posters and pages of research, their cardboard trifold of the research was like a post it note on the robot. It was the size of a child so it stood in front of their table which was fine because the damn table was UNEVEN-even when they were assured they would have a good table. Viktor was currently alone, messing with the controls for the robot-which weren’t working. He was sure it was working yesterday! They did a test and everything! “Stupid-thing-work-WORK!” He smacked it against his palm before it sparked slightly in his hands. “No-nononono!” He smacked it again before it sparked brightly and he dropped it onto his own foot. “Fffffuck-!”

Viktor leaned against the table, cane falling to the side but the damn table was uneven and he nearly fell, saving himself but the trifold fell instead-flopping over sadly. He tried to reach for it, extending his arms as far they can reach to for it, where was Jayce? Or Sky-Mel-any of them for that matter?

“Ahem.” There was a voice behind him, making him freeze. “And what, exactly do we have here?” It was the professor, a few teachers behind him.

“I-well-it’s a group effort-” Viktor nearly fell from the table, saving himself last minute to grab his cane and face the judges. “And we-the group-”

“Does your group have a name?” Professor Hoskal asks, leaning forward to look at Blitzcrank. “What is this eyesore?”

“His-it’s name is Blitzcrank-our group name is uh…uh…” He stammered, realizing they never settled on a fucking name, and is trying to remember the stupid list Powder and Ekko had given them. “Is uh…”

“We don’t have all day.” A different teacher shook her head and wrote something on her clipboard. “Improper presentation, not prepared in the slightest.”

“I am prepared-!”

“Talking back to teachers, we’ll have a word with your parents after this.” They left shaking their heads and without actually seeing his project.

“Wait!” He tried to follow after them, his foot hurt, the project wasn’t working-where the hell are his project partners?! Everything was falling apart and they weren’t here! As he’s passing a different project he notices a familiar face fixing it up. “Sky?”

Sky notices him and waves happily. “Hi Viktor-you showed up! Looking like crap but you showed up.” She hums, fixing her glasses.

“I feel like it-what are you doing-our table is over there.” Viktor points to their lopsided table, “Are-are you helping someone-?”

“Oh no,” She shakes her head, “This is my project, my real one. You just asked for my help which…honestly i think you needed. Just saying, you were in the top ten for a reason.” She giggles like it was an inside joke. “Anyone can round up a percentile you know.”

“But-but we-we’re friends?”

“Are we?”

“I-but-but-we’re in the same group-we-we-” Viktor stutters out, watching her shrug and walk off before he can ask anything else. As she leaves, he sees Jayce talking to someone as they carry large boxes to a well made table. “Jayce!”

Jayce notices him and rolls his eyes. “Oh…Viktor. Hey.” He greets, sighing. “You actually showed up. That’s surprising.”

“Of-of course i did?” He looks at him so confused, because Jayce never looked at him like that-he was always so happy to see him. “Why-why wouldn’t i?”

The other snorts and looks at him with such…pity. “Because no one worth their time would actually show up? Honestly i’m embarrassed even explaining it a charity case.” He gestured to him with a cruel grin.

“But-but they’re good ideas-ones you helped with-”

“It was a dumb idea Viktor-you based the design off of a kids toy-hell maybe a kid could’ve done better.” He dug in the box and pulled out the toy in question. “You left your crap in the lab-.” Without even handing it to him he dropped the toy onto the gym floor and kicked it away. “Nice shirt by the way.”

Viktor furrowed his brows and looked down to his shirt. He swore he put on his uniform before leaving but instead there it was-a faded t-shirt that said ‘Proud Graduate of ZPS 219!’ It was two years old, the sleeves were weirdly too short with his name written in bright pink puffy paint-the R was written backwards. “Jayce-wait-” As he’s about to chase after him, he gets a wadded up paper ball thrown at him.

Someone was laughing when it landed at his face, and soon enough three more join the assault. “Thought the charity case wanted anything he could get his grubby hands on.” That voice was familiar is a concerning way, making Viktor slowly look over and get a half full styrofoam cup of water dumped over his head.

“Aww-does the Undercity charity case need a towel?” Mel’s voice cooed at him in a mocking manner, the click of her shoes circling around him. “Just another thing you get for free.”

“Mel?” Viktor asks, feeling defeated as she crosses her arms. “Did you do this?”

“Me?” Mel asks with faux innocence. “I just thought you seemed parched, after all it’s quite the journey from the undercity.”

“Zaun-it’s-it’s called Zaun Mel.” He defends, bristling. He hated when people called his home the undercity, it used to be the old name before it was changed maybe 16-ish years ago.

“Yes yes…Zaun.” She exaggerated how she said it, rolling her eyes and flicking his forehead with perfectly manicured nails. “Of course you would insist on the name charity case.”

“I am not a charity case!” He snaps, taking a step back. “You know i am not!”

Mel just fixes him with a look of judgment and pity, it made his stomach sour as she rolls her eyes and walks off, the heeled mary janes she wore kicking his cane and making him topple to the ground.

Viktor hissed in pain as he landed on his bad leg, swearing softly. Why are they acting like this?! The lights above him dimmed as the microphone on stage cracked to life. “Already?!”

“Good afternoon students, welcome to another successful science fair!” Heimerdinger greeted them all with a smile. “Let’s cut to the chase yes? To present the winner this year last years winner, Mr Harry Lloyd!”

There’s a roar of applause as the former student walks on stage, he smiles and waves like a guest star on a talk show. He thanks the professor and takes the cards from him before opening them. “This year, the winner of the science fair is…a tie! Almost every submission this year is a winner!”

It gained so many applause as Viktor finally gets up, wincing at the pain that goes up and down his led. Wait…almost every submission? What did that mean?

“We might as well announce our loser as long as we’re here!” The former student laughs, and shakes his head. “Uh…Vincet? No-sorry-i can barely read this-Viktor! Yep Viktor…something. Sorry kid.”

There was a stage light on him now-easily finding him and all of their eyes were on him. Viktor feels the pressure of their stares-how they seem to judge him-pointing at him-evil grins able to find anything and everything wrong about him-

“We have to rethink the scholarships for next year then-if this is happening then i hate to think of what will happen with another year of this.”

“To think he was in the top ten.”

“Surprised someone like that ever made it out of the Undercity.”

“How disappointing.”

No-he worked so hard for this! They can take it away! He won’t let them!

Viktor wretched his eyes open with a gasp, flinging himself upwards from his bed only to be greeted with darkness-and the outline of glowing green stars and planets. He was panting heavily, looking around to hopefully ground himself and calm down. He…he was in his room-it was still dark outside, so it had to be late..right?

It felt childish but he heaved himself out of bed, using the desk to stabilize himself as he made his way to the bunk beds and stares. He’s going to regret this later but that doesn’t matter now. “Psst…psst…” when it gets no reaction he settles for shaking the bed posts.

Claggor groans and shifts from the bottom bunk, attempting to pull his blanket over his head. “Pow…go back to bed…”

“Just go to Vik…”

“It’s me-just-what time is it?” Viktor nudges the bed post once more.

“It’s late. Go to sleep.” Mylo threw a pillow at him groggily. It didn’t even hit him but that at least proved this wasn’t a dream either.

A normal person would go to bed but that wasn’t in the cards right now…it didn’t feel right though, not yet. He hobbled out of his room, the hallway was bathed in darkness with the only light coming from the windows and the girls room from Powder's night light.

The floorboards creaked under his steps making him wince but it was already in motion. Using the wall to keep him steady, he slowly walked to his parents room, easily turning the doorknob and walking in. They were fast asleep of course, one on their side and the other on his back-the alarm clock on the side table saying it was 2:30 AM.

Viktor must be really losing it, he hasn’t done this since he was Powder’s age-what self respecting teenager goes to his parents after a nightmare? At the moment he doesn’t feel self respecting-he feels shaken up and tired. He makes his way to their bed, trying to decide which one was better to wake up before just taking the gamble and shaking awake his dad.

Vander groaned, turning slightly and expecting to see his youngest or maybe one of his sons but through the dark he actually flinched when he saw Viktor. “Lad?” He yawned, sitting up. “What’s-whats wrong?”

“I…” He had no plan, he had no explantation or anything that made sense for waking up his dad at 2:30 in the morning. “....Sorry…”

“Something the matter ducky? You can tell me.” He sat up fully, rubbing his eyes with the heel of his palm. “What’s the matter?”

Viktor rubbed at his eyes, and realized he was crying-at least just a little. “I…i had a nightmare..” He mumbles, “It-it’s stupid-i’m-i’m sorry…”

“S’not stupid lad, come on.” He cracked his back in a certain way and yawned. “Wanna talk about it?”

He shrugs, wincing at a dull pain shooting to his knee. “I’m just…tired.” He sighs, shoulders drooping. “I’m sorry..”

Vander sighed and gave his son a tired smile. “Wanna sleep here ducky?” He knows his kids pretty dang well, from the tears in his sons eyes, how he seemed so antsy and deflated at the same time-he needed this.

Viktor looked hesitant, crossing his arms before nodding with a sad noise. “...Is that ok?”

“Course it is ducky-come on.” He got up and let his son into the warmth of the bed- his son curling around himself with a sigh. “Get some rest lad.”

“Hmm Vander?” Silco asks, turning over in confusion. “Another nightmare Powder?”

“Wrong one-right situation.” Vander explains softly, watching as his son immediately fell back asleep. “Bad night is all.”

“Poor boy..” Silco ran his hand through his sons hair with a sigh. “Been ages since he’s need us like this.”

“Must’ve rattled him good then…” He shook his head sadly. “When was the last time he did this?”

“Hmmm…around the time we adopted the girls. He was worried we would go away like Felicia and Connol.” He was studying how he was breathing-a habit when he was younger.

“Right right…” He sighed before hearing the door creak open. “Powder?”

There was their daughter, rubbing her eyes as she waddled in. “Hi…” She mumbled with a yawn.

“Did you have a nightmare my dear?” Silco picked her up, and rested her on his lap.

“No, just wanted to come in.” She hummed softly, leaning against him. “Can i stay?” The blunt question makes them both chuckle as Silco kisses her head and nods.

“Of course my dear,” He hummed, setting her besides her brother. “Let’s see if we have a full bed by morning i suppose.”

“Knowing our kids, i wouldn’t put it past them,” Vander shook his head and finally laid back down.

When they wake up in the morning the bed was more than full of their children-like a moths to a flame they seemed to know when at least one of them was in their parents bed. It was warm, at least.

Tomorrow. The science fair was tomorrow and like Viktor, Jayce felt like he was in knots. It was a terrible feeling, like wanting to throw up, cry, and chug something for the nerves. Nevermind it was technically Jayce’s first real science fair, but so much was riding on this-not just a the scholarship money and like the title of winner but months of research. It wouldn’t be just his work-it would be Sky’s work, she was balancing the violin as well as working on this. Mel had debate club, as well as the student council-he had his wrestling-all of them were balancing so much.

All that-and Viktor. This was his idea, he had the idea of a machine with a battery that never needs to be recharged, something so powerful it could go for hours and help not only the dock workers and not get damaged, but the workers on the bridge, the construction workers-all of them from Zaun to Piltover. It was his idea to start a group, to get special time for their work-all of it was because of him.

Jayce knows if they lose or something bad happens to their project it would destroy his friend. He can’t handle even thinking of his friend so…broken like that.

Because they had a submission for the science fair, they were allowed to work for most of the school day unless they had a sibling in the other science fair for the middle and elementary kids. It was something they started doing last year, so it felt like everyone had a good time. Viktor casually mentioned that Powder was participating in it-he looked tired all day, flinching whenever he heard the click of Mel’s shoes or if Jayce scoffed.

“She was very excited about her science fair-i don’t even know what she’s planned.” He sighed, pushing around the leftover pasta in his lunch box, last night still ringing in his head, which was exhausting. “All i know is that she’s working with Ekko.” She had taken a page from his book, the two working in tandem.

“Well she is a bright kid, she corrected Jayce’s work.” Sky hums with a snort. “With crayon no less!”

“I always forget how blunt she is.” Jayce sighs, “And mean.”

“She’s only mean to you. And Caitlyn.” Viktor reminds him, taking a bite of food. Which was very much true. Ever since the Valentines day fair, Miss Kirraman had been hanging around them more, mostly around Vi. And the girls in question were so happy to be around each other more and more…except for Powder. In fact, next to Jayce she disliked Cait the most-and had been drawing pictures of her biting the girl in question. It was either a warning or instructions-nobody knew.

Who knows maybe the most intimidating thing is a 7 year old who can’t write her ‘R’s the right way.

Powder was practically bouncing in her seat all day, she was very very proud and excited about for her project! She and Ekko worked on it during science time at school, and they came up with the coolest idea ever! Maybe if she gave it to Viktor then he can help with it? He can invite Sky and Mel to if he wanted to! Not Jayce though, he was pretty bad at math and they wanted their project to actually work.

The school had a really big gym, apparently it had to be big because it had to fit every single grade of ALL the schools in case of an emergency-but there was more than enough room for the elementary and middle schoolers for their projects. Everyone had really cool projects-some of them were dumb looking but some of them were really cool-a kid in the 7th grade had a roomba with his guinea pig on top so it could manage the robot. It made no sense technically but if you asked nicely then he let you pet it.

Powder and Ekko weren’t 100% done with their project though, and in the gym they were working very hard on a poster.

“Needs more green.”

“Oh what about orange?”

“Should we write each others name or write our own names?”

“Maybe…” Ekko sat up and tilted his head. “...think we’re gonna win?”

“Most likey-we’re smarter than a high schooler. If we didn’t win then it’s rigged.” Powder had paint all over her hands but that didn’t stop her from putting them on her hips as she stood up. “And if it is then we go to plan B.”

“What’s plan b again?”

“Glitter. And paint.” She reminds him, looking around at the other projects. “And maybe a baseball bat.” Where would they get one though? They don’t know anyone who does sports…should they find someone who does sports? Maybe.

Their poster was done though-and it proudly displayed the picture they drew of the hot air balloon. It was mostly for fun-a large hot air balloon that could act like blimp or airplane and get to places faster and work like a normal hot air balloon. It would be big, and able to haul at least the basement of any of their homes!

When the clock hit 2:15 the doors opened and parents and teens came in-the PTA set out a table by the door with juices and coffee, and what looked like stale cookies…Powder still wanted one though. Her hands were all dirty, and they had an awesome model made out of cardboard and an old shirt she stole from one of her brothers. She was going to get those hand-me-downs anyways and full offense to her brothers they had kinda bad taste in shirts. “Imma go wash my hands-look out for bullies! Or that one PTA lady.”

“The yell-y one with the clipboard?”

“Yeah her!” She snickered and dashed away, heading to the closest bathroom to wash her hands, although most of the paint was on her skirt anyways.

There was something sweet about attending events for kids. Even when the only reason they were there was because someone wanted to copy her brother. Powder just loved copying her older siblings they’ve all learned. Once it was about hobbies, another time it was how they dressed. For a month she wore fake glasses when Claggor first got his-all because she wanted to be like her cool big brother. Which Viktor thought was adorable in a way, a little shadow.

Also compared to all these other projects in the gym-whatever she and Ekko came up with was bound to win. Someone brought a guinea pig and a roomba for crying out loud! If she didn’t get something for the effort then this thing was rigged, and he wouldn’t have this.

“Someone made a volcano-and used lego guys for the victims.” Vi reported to him, looking for their sisters project. “Does that even count as science?”

“Lazy science.” Viktor scoffs with a smirk. “She has this in the bag dear sister.”

“...no one says that.” She points out, and handed him a juice box.

He just rolls his eyes before opening the little box, scrunching his nose when he realizes it was a sugar free one. “PTA.” He muttered, because who else would think sugar free juice was a good idea.

“Gross…” Vi agreed, but she didn’t warn their younger brothers when they caught up with them, snorting at the similar faces they make when they drink the tasteless juice. “Hey-there’s Pow-pow!”

The table they had was in between a project about using animals as a power source and what looked like…a picture of a windmill. That was the project? Oh yeah-their sister more than had this in the bag.

“Hey little man! You and Pow did this?” Claggor asks Ekko, looking around for their sister.

“Yep! Her idea, plus my help and whatever i could find that dad wasn’t selling.” Ekko puffed out his chest, accepting high fives from the older kids. “If we have time and a candle then maybe we can even send off!” He looked so excited at the idea, even more excited when Powder came back with her paint stained skirt and big smile. “Pow pow!”

“Ekko!” She raised both hands for a double high five and cheered when he met it.

That had to be the cutest thing anyones ever seen, they were so proud of their invention and the time it took for it. Viktor watched with a small smile, but that stupid little voice in the back of his head was just twisting this sweet moment. They won’t win, they’re from the undercity-kids from the undercity don’t win anything. He looks around, all of the submissions were…ridiculous, these kids could do whatever they wanted and the only thing reflected on them was money and effort. Nothing else.

Viktor bit his tongue, smiling and nodding as the two kids explain how they did the balloon and how they made it. He wasn’t paying any attention though, just thinking back to his nightmare the night before made his palms sweaty and the need to throw up. This isn’t about him though, it’s about his little sister and friend who want to show off their idea. He smiled when their parents arrived, when they all took their seats and Heimerdinger gave a speech about how special and amazing all the submissions were for the first year they were doing this.

It was a lovely speech…then came the awards. He glanced over to Powder and Ekko-they weren’t paying much attention and were looking at a little game the boy had received at his birthday the day before. They didn’t even care? That can’t be right. If it were him, he’d be on the edge of his seat.

“And our 3rd place winner…Jackson Barnes! For his Guinea pig vacuum!” That actually won something?!

“Put anything together and they applaud.” Silco muttered, they all saw that damn thing-the vacuum does all the work! He gets a glare from the woman in front of him, and he glares back.

“2nd Place goes to…Mia Jenness! For her water motion machine!” She was a 6th grader who apparently skipped a grade, supposedly she was going straight into 8th grade after the summer. Who pays attention to school gossip anyways? …Totally not the parents, or their kids.

“And finally…first place goes to not one person-but a group!” Oh? Viktor glances back to the two 1st graders, they were taking turns with the game-the one where you try to get the water rings on the goals. They really didn’t care? “Two young scientist…1st graders Ekko and Powder of Mr. Loris’s class!”

The two looked up, eyes wide in shock. Wait-what? Should they have been paying attention?

“Go-go get your reward.” They were nudge by Vi who was pointing to the stage where the professor was waiting.

Ekko stood up, Powder following, and they made their way to the stage-being followed by applause and some whistling from her brothers all the while. Did they win? They apparently won…something.

“Congratulations you two!” The professor…Hammer(?) praised, handing them a certificate and ribbon. “The youngest winners the schools ever had!”

“We won?” Powder asks softly, glancing at Ekko who shrugged.

“It’s not rigged after all I guess.” Ekko hummed, standing next to the other winners alongside Powder. “What does that mean?”

“Uh…that we won, and are at least as smart as the older kids..” She grinned at him, realization settling in. “Isn’t that cool?”

“So no plan b?”

“I never said that.” She nudged his side and they both giggled, standing proudly with their ribbon and certificate.

The adults couldn’t have been more proud of the two children, even if Silco notices too late that his daughter had paint stains on both sides of her skirt-he was sure her uniform was clean when she left this morning but then again trying to keep a 7 year old spotless was a fruitless endeavor. Oh but she looked so happy with her slightly lopsided pigtails she insisted she do herself this morning, and a sweater that used to belong to Vi-patches of rabbit patterned fabric stitched onto the elbows and cuffs.

“Someone let that girl out like that?” Silco heard a woman who glared at him a moment ago mutter to the person next to her.

“I know-i heard those two are from the undercity.” The other person muttered with a snicker. “I bet that’s why they “won”-a pity prize.” The two women snicker together, his hands twitch before he gets up and excuses himself.

“Where you going love?” Vander asks, tugging him back.

“Bathroom.” He lies easily, patting his hand before leaving the gym altogether. They didn’t find him till the little ceremony had ended, the gym being emptied and the metal chairs being stacked and families spilled into the parking lot to head home.

“Where’s baba?” Powder asks from Vanders arms, practically hanging from them as she scans the parking lot.

“He’s around…” Vander didn’t sound so sure of himself as they all climb into the car. “Don’t worry.” He’s not entirely sure where his husband was, he had heard the two ladies muttering to themselves and knowing Silco…he might’ve done something. Either something illegal or something that gets them a ban warning for the rest of the year. As he was making sure his youngest was buckled in, did his husband make his reappearance. “Where did you go?”

“Just got turned around dear, don’t worry.” He had something covering his palms, it looked like car grease almost. “Let’s go home-i think we have a reason to celebrate tonight don’t we?” There was cheering in the back seat, making him smile.

Before they drove away from the school, he pointed to the streets. “Use the other path, the bridge always has traffic.” It almost never does, but he takes his word on that and uses the longer street ways to get home.

The news that night talks about how two cars crashed near the bridge, causing such a pile up it was almost a miracle that no one died. The only ones hurt were the two drivers-thankfully they were the only ones in the cars during the time of the accident.

Chapter Text

It was the job of any parent to support and love their children, to care for them-to nurture their minds and hearts. Being a parent meant advocating for your son when he blows up the schools chemistry lab, meant listening to him talk and ramble about the friend he made shortly afterwards who thought he had a brilliant mind and didn’t judge him on his height and fixations. It meant watching your son work tirelessly at said project for a whole school year and still juggle wrestling oddly enough.

Ximena knew how hard her son had been working on his project, how happy he had gotten when he was asked to join a group for a joint submission-it almost made them both forget about his little…incident the year before when he tried to recreate a movie they had watched together. It was refreshing to see the bright boy her son was like before her husband passed. However…she had asked around one day while waiting for Jayce to come out of practice, and apparently the runner ups of the fair got little trophies and ribbons-according to a father of one of the students said his daughter was so upset she withdrew from all of the other activities she did-he said she was so distraught that she spent the summer at her aunts out of state.

That, and just knowing her son, it made her worry. Jayce was a sensitive kid, he took everything from criticism to praise to heart-maybe it was also the fact that she was his mother but it would kill them both if all the work he and his group did was for nothing. She wanted to make sure that it was for something-that win or lose the kids did something amazing. What better way then maybe a party or celebration?

Granted their home possibly wasn’t the spot for a party…they’d need food, a banner maybe-if they won a place for their reward. Well…this is when parents have to stick together right?

Ximena drove to Zaun, she had some time before the science fair-hell she dropped off Jayce at 12 at his request-so she had more than enough time for her kind of plan. She parked in front of the bar/restaurant, easily finding the door to the unit upstairs and knocking. A moment later a little girl opened the door, in her arms was a plush monkey and her hair was half done. She recognized her when she drove them all to the carnival in February. “Hello there, where are your fathers?”

The girl tilted her head, taking a step back. “Baba! Daddy! A fancy lady is at the door!” She called, dashing up the stairs, she pauses in the middle and beckons her into the home. “Come on-they’re having the uh…whats the coffee named after the people? Starts with an I?”

“Irish coffee?” She guesses, raising an eyebrow.

“That!” The girl looked so happy that she guessed right, and beamed at Vander when he rounded the corner, holding a painted coffee mug in his hands. “Daddy a fancy lady came over.”

“I can see that monkey-go back to the kitchen for me.” Vander ruffled her messy hair, watching as she bounded away like her nick-names sake. He sighed and shook his head, lifting the mug slightly. “It’s not irish by the way, just got a different creamer.”

“Kids. Jayce had such an active imagination at that age as well.” Ximena hummed, “She’s adorable-you must be very proud.”

“Always am, of all of them. Speaking of which, Viktor already left for school. Lad took the bus after breakfast.”

“Oh no-i’m-i’m here for something else actually.” She had a plan after all, “We all remember what happened last year at the science fair yes? How it…stung for the other students?”

The larger man nodded, gesturing to the couch for them to sit down. They had a nice couch-worn and brown with blankets and pillows. “I remember-don’t recall seeing your son though. Lad took it hard too huh?”

“Not exactly…he had an incident that banned him that year.” Ximena explained, feeling eyes on her and just looking over slightly. She had expected maybe the other children to be eavesdropping on the adults talking but it was the other father-Silco. “So this would be his first real competition.”

“That’s always a hard time, especially with kids.” Vander agrees, taking a sip of coffee as his husband joins his side. “But we support them-even if it’s going to be hard for them.” Maybe it was because he knew how…wound up his son was, but last time he nearly secluded himself for the summer. Only came out when they reminded him he had next year as well-maybe it was something they said but it sparked the idea of a group project in the boys head and well…here they were.

The woman agreed, something in her eyes clicking in delight. “Yes-exactly. And i think we all should come together and-and do something for them, win or lose. I can contact a few people i know for catering maybe?”

“Why not just host it here-we have the space below, give a little privacy, at least a drinks are on the house.” Vander offered, gesturing down to the last drop. “Would be nice to host.”

“Pfft, you’d have learn those overly complicated drinks for whoever to just…sip.” Silco cut in, holding his own mug and rolling his eyes. “No offense Mrs. Talis.”

Ximena blinked, taken aback. “I…don’t like cocktails.” She hummed, “If anything if drinks were involved i’d rather have a beer. Or just not drink.”

The snort and almost spit take startled her, but she just smiled politely as the mans back was whacked so he doesn’t choke in his own home. “So…is that a yes?”

“Yes-yeah-” Vander stood up, coughing slightly. “We can get things set up here, maybe get the other-other parents-rope the kids into helping.”

“I call balloons!”

“Dibs on not cleaning up!”

“No fair-i can’t clean well!”

“Children-” Silco stood up and started to shoo them away. “What did i tell you about eavesdropping?”

“Don’t get caught?”

“Sacrifice the weakest link!”

“Blame the government.”

“Run when you get caught!”

“No.” He sighed, “Go-go get ready for your brothers event.” He had his hands on his hips as they scrambled away, pushing and shoving each other to go down the hall.

The school’s gym was once again bustling with activity, students of all grades going from place to place as they set up their tables and experiments they’ve worked so hard on. Many of the projects were one or two people efforts, ranging from the study of climate change, how to make things out of recycled materials and what appeared to be a battery made out of compost. Not entirely sure how that works nor why anyone thought that would be a good idea…but it was there.

Currently, however, Jayce nor Viktor were at their table. Instead they were in the lab, doing one last test on Blitzcrank for any bugs or anything else that could go wrong. He could lift desks over his head, walk forwards and backwards and the final test? Open and close the door, while letting someone in. It went beyond programs in the code and what they could do with the switches-this wasn’t some toy robot anymore.

“Ok-Sky is outside and ready.” Jayce announced, stepping besides Viktor behind Hemierdinger’s desk-it was pretty much blast proof. Just in case. “Ready Vik?”

Viktor nodded, goggles over his eyes as he pressed a button on the small control panel they had for their invention. The robots eyes glowed a soft purple as it powered on, he blinked and looked around before Viktor leaned forward. “Blitzcrank, open the door for Sky.” He ordered clearly, and they both tensed.

Blitzcrank straightened just slightly, before walking to the door and opening it. There was sky, recording the whole while like he had asked her to, with a large smile on her face. “It worked!”

“Not yet…” She walked into the room, phone focused on the robot. “Blitzcrank, close the door.” It took a second, but he did it-making sure it clicked shut before going back to his spot on the floor-his eyes glowing purple as he waited for another command. “Thank you-that is all.”

With those words he nodded and powered down, eyes dim and posture relaxing-which was a little weird considering it was a robot but not the weirdest thing to happen in this lab.

“We did it…Viktor i think we did it!” Jayce had this large smile on his face as Sky skipped over and showed them the footage of how smoothly he walked and followed orders. If they maybe put a sheet over him then he’d look like a kid in a ghost costume or even under some kind of spell.

Viktor watched it all with a critical eye, scanning for any and all faults before slowly nodding. “I think so…” He mumbled, already walking to the power downed robot in question and checking for any loose wires or something similar. “It takes orders perfectly, and in theory should be able to take them from anyone.”

“Which will be great to show the judges, Mel is working the floor and she says no one has anything like what we have.” Sky reminded him, “Viktor i think we’ll be ok-”

“And what if we aren’t?” Viktor snapped, “What if after all of our hard work-all the hours spent some-some-some senior whose family made a-a donation last minuet wins? And all our work and time was wasted?!” He had an iron grip on Blitzcrank with one hand, which if the robot could feel it they were sure he would be wincing. “What then Sky?!”

Silence. They’ve seen their friend blow up about…never. He kept himself bottled up, and when he did open up he was quick to close himself up once more. It wasn’t healthy by any means but it was just how Viktor was. “Viktor…”

“I…i’m sorry-”

“No-no don’t-don’t apologize Vik.” Jayce moved away from desk to go to his side, holding onto his shoulder despite the other tensing. “You…you have the most riding on this. And it was pretty much built on your ideas.”

“You-all of you-were the reason we got so far…” Viktor moves his hand away from the robot to grab Jayce’s wrist. “And…and if we lose…i wasted all of our time. When-when you could’ve done other projects-better ones that deserve all the recognition and-”

“Viktor.”

“You’ve put up with my siblings which is a headache in itself-Powder bit you! Casually i might add-”

“Viktor.”

“It would be different if-if this was only a few weeks-maybe two months at most-”

“Viktor!” Jayce felt a sense of deja vu as he grabs both of Viktor’s shoulders to make him shut up, getting gold eyes on him and him alone as Viktor snaps out of his ramblings to stare at him. It was like the attention of a blooming star, and he was lucky to even see it. “Calm down…it’ll be ok.”

“And if it isn’t?” He sounded so shaken up, hand holding onto his wrist like it was a lifetime and feeling a weird tingle in his face.

“Then i’ll still be here. Even if we get an honorable mention, even if we lose-even if we win and you get a scholarship to a fancy far away school.” Jayce promised him, staring at him so intently. “I will still be there. We’re partners.”

“Partners.” Viktor murmured back, nodding to himself as he took in Jayce’s words. “We’re partners.”

They got this, their project was perfect to them-he worked, they weren’t going to use trifolds and if anything this would somehow boost their grades in science class. Win or lose, they got this.

It takes them a moment to pull away, pulled to each others gravity like a moon pulled to a planets orbit. The room gone for a second and leaving them alone. The second passed before they pulled away and focused.

Unlike the smaller competition held the day before, this was much larger and gained more attention by the student body. Hell even the PTA shoveled better refreshments for this with the nice hand grounded coffee and the ridiculously overpriced deli platters and food from the high end catering places in the district. It was nice, overcompensating but nice.

“Where’s Viktor’s?” Powder asks, hand firmly in Vi’s as they walk around the gym. It was possible there were too many people here-teens that were as tall as adults which…was fine. Totally fine.

“He said it would be a robot technically right? So we find the nerdist robot.”

“....they’re all nerds.” Claggor reminded them, careful to keep his voice down just a little, for now anyways.

“Hmm. Fair point. Guess we can always just look for Viktor. He wouldn’t be far from it anyways.” Vi determined, and started to march in the first direction she deemed fit. “Come on, i heard it’s pretty damn cool.”

“Cooler than a guinea pig vacuum?” Mylo asks as they all follow her.

“The vacuum does all the work technically.” His brother points out, they’re barely acknowledging the projects around them. Mostly because they seem a little sad-talking about depleting resources and what looked to be how to get Piltover cleaner water, just Piltover.

“Yeah-but the guinea pigs name is Hoover-which is cool.” He seems to spot it-or at least their brother who was explaining it to some of the teachers/judges, pointing it out to them. They all knew to hang back-but still watch with curious eyes as the robot was presented.

It was a shiny gold color, standing at 4 feet tall with dull round eyes and a little circle in the center that glowed purple when it turned on. “Blitzcrank.” Viktor’s voice was firm as it turned on, perking up almost. “Shake Professor Heimerdinger’s hand please.”

There was a small pause before it walked forward and took the professors offered hand and shook it twice much to the amusement and awe of the teachers.

“My my! Quite the feat for any invention-but is that all it does?”

“He’s does this and so much more Professor.” Jayce assured him, “From greetings, lifting-he never runs out of power.” He waved over Mr Marcus the gym teacher and asked him to sit in a metal chair. “Viktor, if you please?”

Viktor nodded, “Blitzcrank, lift the chair-be careful of Mr Marcus.” He instructed clearly, waiting with the power down button, just in case. But it was unnecessary as the golden robot seemed to take in his instructions and walk to the chair and easily lift it up without jostling the grown man sitting on it. It didn’t stop said man to yelp and nearly fall out of shock.

“My word!”

“It took direction so easily!”

“There’s even more.” Mel smiled as she held up a book. “Viktor?”

“Blitzcrank, put the book in Mel’s bag please.” He instructed.

Blitzcrank put the chair down, even patting the back before taking the book and scanning the area. His eyes flashed blue and purple for a moment before going in a certain direction. “If you will notice, he was programmed to be able to take orders, execute them with near perfect timing and even be aware of his surroundings.” Mel explained, using a laser pointer to point out the short robot as he made his way through and around the crowd-putting the book into a simple red backpack Sky had put down. She waved at them from across the room with a large smile.

“How far is his range?” Heimerdinger asks, looking to Viktor for answers.

“About 50-80 meters.” Viktor explained, “But with more time it can be far beyond that. He doesn’t even rely on controls but speech activation. His battery never dies, powered by lights and in a pinch-hand crank.”

“That sounds rather…inconvenient, does it not?” Professor Hoskal asks, ever the skeptic. “And from what i’ve seen it only listens to you.”

“That’s where you’re wrong professor.” He smiled despite himself and gave the signal to Sky who cleared her throat.

“Bltizcrank, return the bag to Mel. Please.” She instructed, not even pointing to where they were before the robot made his way back to the table with the backpack in tow to offer to Mel.

Mel took it with a smile, “Thank you Blitzcrank, now can you give this to Professor Hoskal please?” She gave him a card, and the robot made his way to the teacher in question-even handing it like a courier would.

The teacher, slightly taken aback by the sudden closeness of the thing, took it was some hesitation. Inside, in Mel’s perfect cursive was a simple message. ‘Thank you for your time-Hextech.’ “What on earth is Hextech?”

“That’s the official name of our project sir.” Jayce explains, “We’re the uh…Hex…squad.”

Viktor furrowed his brows and sighed, they possibly should’ve spent a little more time on the stupid name but it was far too late for that now was it? Still he nods when given a questioning look by the other teachers before he clears his throat. “Any questions?” Hands shot up, not just from the judges but from people who had gathered around the table in curiosity. They had quite the day ahead of them it seemed.

Jayce looked over at him with that gaped tooth grin of his, and shrugged like this was bound to happen. Even if this was all for nothing-they at least had the attention of most of the room at the end of the day. He gives Viktor a thumbs up and brightened when Viktor gives him one back.

They’ll be happy with any result.

…

“Alright-everyone together. Say Cheese!”

“Cheese!” The four teens squished together, holding the laminated certificate between them with large smiles. The camera Vander held flashed in their eyes but that didn’t matter at the moment as they pulled away slightly.

The last drop had traded its darker lighting, bar peanuts and drunkards for music, food and brighter lights that bathed the bar in much more flattering light. Their little party was in full swing; their parents lingering and drinking at the bar as the younger kids played amongst the tables-there was even a small arm wresting competition that Vi was very clearly winning.

Speaking of winners, each member of the so called “Hex-squad” as Jayce called them, had been given a blue ribbon and one certificate between them. In fairness they weren’t expecting a group of four to participate let alone win. That’s right-they won with Blitzcrank, the robot in question standing as proud as a robot can by the bar with a little tray in his hands. Periodically the robot would be asked to hold something for Vander and even given a little praise for doing a good job.

The four had a soda each, having taken over a booth after a few congratulations and praise from their families and friends. It was overwhelming yet refreshing in every manner that actually felt amazing-and like eating a full tub of pop rocks. For all the doubt and anxiety before any of this, it was like a weight was lifted off the shoulders and chests of them.

Viktor watched his friends with a hopeful look on his face, fingers drumming against the can as they recall the fair from just hours ago. His anxiety was through the roof during their presentation-he’s more surprised that he didn’t throw up or make a fool of himself during it. But mostly due to Mel effortlessly charming the teachers and the guest judges-a few professors from the local University who thought the fact they were able to make a working robot in a manner of a few months was incredible.

They were being recognized for their work-for what they’ve done. It was so…envigorating it was a light in the dark. Maybe he was so wrapped up in his musings that he didn’t notice when Sky looked at him with wide eyes.

“Viktor-your nose-” Her eyes were wide as they stared at him, pointing as she smacked on Jayce’s arm. “Blood-”

“What?” Viktor reached up and felt the mess before he even looked down. Well god damn it. When he was in middle school, whenever he finished a project or even studied hard for particularly difficult tests-he would almost always leave with a bloody nose. The nurse in his old school, a very elderly woman who was hopefully retired now, thought that maybe it was because he put so much pressure on himself this was his body’s way of making him calm down. He had felt it earlier before the fair but he didn’t think he would actually get one.

“That’s blood-are you bleeding-do you get nose bleeds?” Jayce let out a series of questions as he got out of the booth and grabbed the closest thing to stop the bleeding. “Ok-uh-tilt your head back maybe and-”

“That pushes the blood deeper in his body.” Mel interrupted, scooting Viktor to the edge of the booth. “You have to push your head down and let gravity do all the work-have you not listened to first aid?”

“Not recently!”

“Stop.” Before they could spiral or panic, there was Silco, already holding a roll of toilet paper and shooing them to the side. “Let an adult handle this yeah? Come here…” With a practiced motion started to clean up and handle it. “Are you feeling ok?” He asks softly, remembering a time when his son would panic and cry with every nosebleed, needing a hug and comfort when he was done.

His son was 15 now, in front of his friends he doubts he would ask for any of that in front of them, maybe not for a while now anyways. “I’m fine-i didn’t even know till Sky pointed it out.”

“Nevertheless.” He wiped the last of it away, already his hands were being pushed away which did sting. “Go upstairs and clean up-call if you need anything.”

“I know.” Viktor practically huffed as he got up, was handed his cane by Jayce before making his way upstairs to the apartment. Silco watched till he was out of sight, already taking the soiled paper and going to throw it away. His son was growing up…and sooner or later he’d have to accept it.

“Ow! Baba!” Came a cry from Powder, holding her nose with tears pricking her eyes. “Mylo pushed me into the door!”

“Did not! She’s lying!” Mylo stormed after her as Silco picked her up and rested her on his hip. “She ran into it!”

“Nuh uh!”

“Yeah huh!”

His oldest son might be growing up, but he would always have his hands full with his children it seemed. With Silco wrapped up with the bickering children, he didn’t notice Jayce slip away from the party and up the stairs.

Jayce knew Viktor could handle whatever it is he was going through, but that was his friend. His partner. He can’t just watch him suffer-even though he probably wasn’t suffering in the slightest but that didn’t really matter to him at the moment. He was somewhat familiar with the apartment layout, living room, kitchen-Viktor’s room-so he easily found the bathroom and knocked.

“Viktor?” He waited a beat, hearing the faucet running so maybe the other was just washing up. Still he stayed. “It’s Jayce.”

The doorknob turned, and there was Viktor. He changed from his uniform shirt and vest to a plain green t-shirt, a hoodie was on the closed toilet-one he thinks he recognizes but can’t be sure. Despite the small stains on his friends fingers and lip, he looked perfect. “Jayce…why are you here?” His words are curious, head tilted as he tries to process his friend just standing there.

“I wanted to check on you.” Jayce explained, and offered nothing else. Which he knows is dumb because he should probably have a better explanation than wanting to check on him.

Viktor doesn’t seem to mind as a smirk tugs the corner of his mouth. “How sweet.” He hums, turning off the faucet as he takes a hand towel and dries himself off. “Did i get everything?”

“Uhh…not-not really.” He tilted his head before just walking into the bathroom and taking the wash cloth from Viktor. “Let me-i think this is a two man job.”

Viktor’s eyebrows raise but he doesn’t push Jayce away or anything but lets himself sit on the toilet seat with the hoodie in his lap as Jayce washes whatever he couldn’t get to. It was…nice in a way as his partner fusses over him. Granted he knows he should be huffing and puffing a little but he can’t find it in himself to do much of that, but he does settle on an eyeroll or two. “This is a little much no?”

“We’re partners. Isn’t this what we do?” Jayce asks absentmindedly as he rings out the towel. Like this, they have an actual height difference-and it felt weird to tower Viktor like this in a way. “You’d do the same for me.”

“In a heartbeat.”

They pause at the words they both uttered, like their minds were catching up to what they were saying finally. What do they do now..?

“...Viktor-”

“Jayce i-” Viktor stood up, looking at him the same way he did when he propositioned him to join his group last summer. “I think…partners is good for us.”

“Partners, like…work partners?” Jayce asks, wanting to flinch away but staying firm.

“Partners in every sense.” His hands clench as they stare at each other, the music from downstairs can be heard all the way up here. “If that works…for you.”

“Partners in every sense…” He mumbled, biting his bottom lip before taking Viktors hand. “I’d like that.”

For a second, the world stands still. Like the music isn’t playing, the fan in the bathroom isn’t humming and the only people in the universe are them. Two stars surrounded in beautiful and galactic darkness.

They lean forward, breaths hitching before a soft, hesitant kiss is shared in their galaxy.

Chapter Text

The summer before Senior year is supposed to be a magical time, where soon to be young adults have a taste a freedom before the stressful endeavor of their senior year. That’s what all the movies say anyways. Viktor had spent the majority of his break working in his families business and attempting to get some kind of internship with his fathers office. Which was sooo exciting-many thought sarcastically.

He didn’t mind it anyways, and he knows it was better to stack up his college applications now then scramble to find something. And working at his families business was good character building…and if he worked enough hours with him then it won’t be weird if he asked his baba to set up a meeting with Doctor Signed, a man he worked with in his political stuff. He’s known the doctor since he was a child, and while the man had…questionable practices, he was still known all throughout Zaun and most of Piltover. A recommendation letter from him would boost his applications!

So most of the summer Viktor worked the bar, cleaning up after familiar drunkards and costumers-shooing away his younger brother from stealing the bar nuts, and making sure Vi and Powder didn’t get into any trouble. Well, mostly Powder; it seemed that Vi had focused most of her time learning to drive.

Almost everyday their dad would take their sister out for a driving lesson, and when he returned he took a shot of whatever was closest and carried on with the day. Honestly how bad can a 15 year old drive anyways? The answer, if you asked Vander, was pretty damn bad. He won’t say that of course because that’s his kid, but it was the truth.

Vi had told them one day after a lesson, that she wanted to be able to take the beat up truck they called a family car and take her friend Caitlyn out without relying on any nosy parents. Or sarcastic older brothers. She had plenty of time to learn seeing that Cait had been at some camp all summer-sending emails and letters to Vi with pictures of a beautiful lake, friends and even her rifle practice. The girl had cherished each and every one-to the point everyone knew when she’d get one with how optimistic she would act.

Dad had called it young love one dinner, making both his husband and daughter choke on their drinks and yell at him not to say that. Silco, because that’s his daughter, who sounds like she was enamored by a Piltover girl! Vi because they weren’t dating, they were friends so don’t be weird about it!

Speaking of Piltover, Viktor will admit he does miss Jayce-having not seen him since the school year ended. Apparently he went to a wrestling camp somewhere in the woods-where the internet sucked and the camp food scared the animals. He missed him, and the weekly email doesn’t help much. His other friend had spent the majority of her summer back in her home of Noxus-but he doesn’t expect many updates from her because of her own…personal manners.

Right before the school year ended she had been told her parents were officially divorcing, and to make things fair she’d spend a summer with both of them at their summer home before coming back to finish school. She’d sent them an email about it-and had gone radio silent. It was jarring after knowing Mel for almost three years. They hoped that wasn’t the very last thing she’d say to them, it would be a shame to loose a friend like that.

Viktor jolted from his seat at the bar, he was supposed to be drying glasses when his phone buzzed almost urgently. A rush of edgarness and excitement ran through his stomach as he fished it out of his pocket, hoping for a second that it was either Jayce or Mel-either would be nice to to hear from really!

It was an email about school starting in two weeks.

“Is that from your boooyfriend?” Powder teased, sliding into the stool next to him with her toy monkey. “Or your giiirlfriend?”

“Neither because i have neither.” Viktor rolled his eyes, pocketing the device. And if he did, like hell he was telling any of his younger siblings-they’d blab it the moment baba thought something was wrong!

“Suuuure~” She giggled manically, scrambling down when Vi and Vander come inside, hoping to get a hug from either but like all summer she gets a quick side hug from her big sister before she goes to her new favorite hobby of writing to Caitlyn-or as she called the other girl “Cupcake”. Barf.

That night, when the place was closed up and dinner was done, Viktor sat on the couch reading a book when he gets a text on his phone-thinking perhaps it was Sky or even an email from Jayce, he’s surprised when it’s neither and instead a text from Mel. It was long, and to sum it up she was tired of her mother and apparently the long term guest she had living with them-and she wanted to hang out tomorrow to get out of the house.

Viktor blinked, taken aback just a little from…all of that. Mel wasn’t one to beat around the bush with him, so he doesn’t expect a love letter of sorts so he slowly texts back a response. ‘Do you want lunch tomorrow then?’ It looked pathetic compared to her long text but it didn’t have to be a paragraph.

Mel looked down at her phone, biting her lower lip as she confined herself to her room. The only place that thankfully stayed the same during this whole ordeal. The summer had been…hard for her. She knew her parents relationship had been rocky-long before Kino went to college and long before her mother decided to stay in Noxus to keep their main branch in operation. She was happy living with just her father in their home, he was busy all the time yes but he showed up for her when he needed to-when it mattered. Her mother on the other hand…

Ambessa Medarda was known for her swift action, brutal reality and just being an intimidating woman to the point people wondered how the hell she settled down in the first place and had a family. She took charge, her word was law-and if she wanted the home in Piltover then she got the home in Piltover. Which after a messy hearing, meant that her father had to live in their main home in Noxus-her mother was her primary now which was…fine. It was a lot of change at once but Mel can work with that.

What she can’t work with is how quickly her mother took over, how she descended upon her life once more like a bat out of hell. Their home was redecorated with what her mother deemed fit-colors of red and black-even most of their cutlery was changed with golden and matt black versions. It was a little much, even for a girl who wore gold more than her mother did. But all of it could be ignored, maybe even appreciated after the fact…it was the fact she was quick to indulge in the “cuisine” of Piltover.

Earlier that day, Mel had gone out with her dear friend Elora, who knew more about the situation than anyone else, and was surprised to find someone in their home one day-someone that wasn’t one of her mothers business partners or bodyguards but a young man. He was wearing silk, taping on a phone as he leaned on their new sofa-he barley noticed her until her mother entered the room and his bright face brightened even more. “Mother…who is this?” She had asked with an even tone.

“This my dear, is Howl.” Ambessa introduces them, a hand around the mans waist as he chuckles. “He’s teaching me about the local cuisine. Howl, this is my daughter Mel.”

“A pleasure Miss Medarda.” The man, Howl, greets with a little bow. “You have your mothers eyes.” He seemed very comfortable in her mothers arms, and seeing that she towered over most if not all men-she practically engulfed him. It was jarring.

“Thank you.” She murmured, holding her purse close to her side as she gave her mother a firm look. “Mother-if i may-will this…arrangement be permanent?”

“As Permanent as long as i deem it, my daughter.” Her mother looked down at her, like she was daring her to speak against her word.

Mel stared up at her before taking a deep breath and storming off to the stairs, the click of her shoes being the only thing covering her frustration. Not even a full two months and already she’s out parading around with a man who looked like he could be in college at the very least!

“My goodness, does she have your temper as well my beloved?” She heard Howl chuckle to her mother who only scoffed.

“She is like her father, barely a bark before a bite. She had such a passion when she was younger. A rebellious phase my dear.” Her mother explained, her voice growing faint. The lack of remark and the blatant disregard for her and her father-it made her face flush in anger and frustration before she guarded herself in her room.

Mel had screamed into the closest pillow and threw her bag across the room to her desk. There was something to be said about children of divorce right? Maybe acting up would get attention or maybe make her forget about the divorce. They could’ve stayed married, they already live apart-nothing would’ve changed!! She laid in her bed when she just started texting Elora about all of it, from her mothers guest and how she needed at least a day away from all of this. Usually her friend would call her, offer comfort and they’d talk for the rest of the night-instead though she gets a text back.

All of that lead to now as she paused and looked at her phone, and instead of Elora’s name and picture there was Viktor’s. He asked if they should get lunch tomorrow-which made something in her stomach flutter.

It was an honest mistake, accidentally texting the wrong person her issue but if it was like this? Although it was just a lunch with a good friend, and that’s what Viktor was. He had given her stomach flutters when they first met, possibly because he just seemed uninterested in her, in the things she deemed utterly important. All of sudden she was being challenged, being brought into things and it was just…different. Nice. It wasn’t just him, Jayce had brightened her little circle-they were a packaged deal. Viktor and Jayce, Jayce and Viktor.

Thinking back, this is possibly the longest time Viktor and Jayce had been apart. Ever since the science fair in sophomore year it was like they were more attached at the hip, which anyone with a brain could see was for a good reason. They called each other partners, usually whenever someone asked if they were dating, and many people assumed they meant work partners. They worked together and were…partners-even she had a little hard time trying to not put two and two together like anyone else. But with Jayce gone and her practically going radio silent, she realized that she might have been ignoring Viktor for the whole summer.

Weather it was by accident or not she had clued her friend in on the drama of her life and one or way or another she had to stand by that. She texted back that that would be lovely, already mentally planning the day for them. She even sent a text to Elora about hanging out tomorrow at the mall-even though they spent most of the day today at their favorite department store. Those were two different things ok?

By the morning, as she told her mother of her plans-dressed in a white sundress with flowing sleeves and her purse when her mother looked up at her and then to Howl. “I know of this Elora girl, but who is Viktor?”

“A friend of mine mother, we won the science fair last year.” Mel explained, tapping her nails against her cup. “You were there i believe.” She was, just barely. Her mother had spent most of her time arguing with her father-and when she wasn’t doing that she was on the phone with the company.

“Yes yes, i remember-he was that….short fellow yes?”

“No mother, he’s as tall as me.” She sighed, pulling up a photo. They may not get along on a good day but she wouldn’t just let her mother assume she was off with some hooligan. Although, Viktor was more of a…gremlin than a hooligan. There have been more than one instance of finding her friend surrounded by mugs of coffee, tiny prototypes made by himself or Powder and once empty boxes of granola bars and juice pouches.

Ambessa hummed, glancing between the photo and Howl before nodding. “I see, have a good time then my dear. Come home before dinner.”

“I can always pick them up beloved.” Howl offered, looking far to at home in their kitchen. “I have an appointment at the salon there anyways. It’s barley out of my way.”

“No we’ll-”

“A splendid idea love.” Her mother interrupted her, even when she can pretty much drive herself if she wanted to. Kinda.

“Mother-” Mel narrowed her eyes at her mother, fully intending on telling her she did not need a babysitter or whatever Howl was when she gets an intense stare back. “I…that sounds nice.” She mumbled.

“Of course it does.” There it was, that control her mother had. It’s no wonder she was practically banned from her schools property. That and the college her brother attended.

Thankfully she was able to leave on her own with Elora and Viktor, anything was better than home. But the mall was just what she needed, not too crowed, a smoothie in one hand and collection of shopping bags in the other it was easy to forget her troubles and hang out with some of her friends. She was a little worried that Elora and Viktor wouldn’t get along-she’s known Elora since middle school and Viktor only for three years but they got on surprisingly well.

Speaking of Viktor, he grew his hair out a little. Before it was just at his ears, curly and short. Now it was longer-just a little like he had forgotten to get a hair cut for a few months, slightly below his ears but extremely fluffy. It looked soft. He talked about getting it cut as they walked around, like it was an after thought rather than a real plan-apparently Powder had “threatened” him not to cut it because it was almost perfect for braiding.

Mel had to agree with her, even if the idea of a nine year old threatening a 17 year old with something or other was hilarious if impossible. Then again if they took the word of Jayce seriously then apparently she bites-not once but several times. That was…more reasonable to believe, having saw her clamp down on her old brothers wrists and hands on the off chance he teased her too much. She understands that, she used to claw at people when she was that age.

The hours whittled away until Mel had to stay at the salon, some fancy place she’s only just heard of. She told them they could leave if they’d like, that she was getting a ride from her mothers new…fling. She didn’t want to refer to the man as her mothers boyfriend, or partner. He was her fling as far as she knew and that was more than fine with her. Viktor chose to sit next to her, Elora at her other side.

“I don’t have much planned.” Viktor hummed, resting against the plush white bench.

“Like you can get rid of me.” Elora added, taking out her phone. “Besides, i need to see the guy whose got you all tied up in a knot.”

“It’s more on how quickly he showed up…Not even two months divorced and already she has some new arm candy named Howl.” Mel explained, picking at her golden nail polish. “He looks like a spa model or some kind of…doll. He’s made himself at home very quickly.”

“School is starting soon-you’ll barely have to see him.” Viktor offered, watching as the attendants around them seem to shuffle and smile more. “Worse case scenario? He shows up in a few photos and picks you up till you can drive.”

When it was put like that, all she had to do was endure it for a short while. Which didn’t sound all that bad really, a little annoying but she’s dealt with annoyances from classes to debate club-a grown man who lounged around like a house cat and got appointments at salons was in her range. Speak of the devil, in comes Howl, boots clicking against the titled floor and wearing sunglasses-he was exactly how Mel described him.

“Mel, there you are. Hope you didn’t mind waiting.” Howl greeted her, taking off his sunglasses and looking delighted when he realized her friends were there. “Oh these are the friends you gushed about right? Viktor and Elora?”

Mel just nodded, a polite smile on her face as they greeted the man but he looked at Viktor with a raised eyebrow.

“My goodness…you’re so pale.” He stated bluntly making the other sigh. “I mean no offense, but you need some kind of…color. I had the same problem dear, and my aunt insisted on a balayage or some kind of color. It brings out your natural blush.”

Viktor looked to Mel who had a look of mortification in her eyes before looking at the man in front of him. “I’m from Zaun, natural light and color aren’t things i see often.” He explained, leaning away from him. “But i have no interest in doing anything with my hair.”

“Hmm…for now.” He hummed, smirking as he checked in for his appointment. “But i have an extra space if you’d like-maybe even a trim?”

“No thank you.” Now he understood Mel a little more, even his own parents weren’t this persistent. Although he does supposedly look a little more like his baba-which was weird. “I’m fine.”

“Ok.” He didn’t looked convinced as he checked in before being ushering to the back.

“I understand your distaste for him now.” Viktor hummed to Mel, shaking his head. Instead of getting words of agreement or maybe a scoff, Mel was just staring at him with a tilted head. “What?”

“....you would look good with a balayage.” Mel murmured, Elora nodding in agreement.

“Because your hair is pretty long-if it was short then i’m not sure..” Elora hummed, tilting her head. “But maybe just the underside-i can’t picture you as a blonde.”

“She’s right. But if it was just this…then i dare say he’s right. And i never want to agree with him.” Her face scrunched up, realizing what came out of her mouth. “I never want to say that again.”

“Then don’t.” Viktor rolled his eyes-like hell he would be talked into getting a balayage, especially right before school started! “We’re great friends Mel, but i don’t think anyone is touching my hair today. Possibly ever.”

An hour later he was in the salons chair, arms crossed with his hair in a towel. Damn it…they better be right or the science fair this year will just be him, Jayce and Sky this year. The stylist came by finally, smiling at him as she walked to him. “Alright-let’s get this off and get you out of here!” She hummed, undoing the towel and taking a blow drying to his hair.

How the hell did they convince him to do this? What are his parents going to say? It really didn’t cost him anything too-Howl had stated many times he would take care of the bill after he got a blow out and trim. Maybe that was it…and like…maybe it would be nice? Fresh start and stuff…at the very least he can get an undercut if he really didn’t like it.

“Alright, there you go! What do you think?” The stylist hummed, turning him the mirror.

Oh. Huh. Viktor tilted his head and the blonde streaks followed, very fluffy looking. It was…nice. Unexpected but nice. A big change from before really. “I…like it.” He finally uttered, because he liked it for the most part. Just different.

“Great! I trimmed your split ends as well, fixed up whatever was there-” The stylist was white noise for the most part as she undid the cape and turned the chair. Viktor grabbed his cane and made his way to the front, the woman following after him.

Mel lit up when she saw him, taking in his new hair with glee. “Oh you look so good!” She complimented, circling him like a shark almost. “And your hair is so fluffy! It works so well for you Viktor-does this mean i get to dress you up more?”

“You’ve never dressed me up Miss Medarda.” Viktor reminded her, chuckling despite himself. “But maybe one day-and that’s a big maybe.”

“A maybe is a yes for later.” She counters, nudging his shoulder with hers. “But you look great-it really does give you a little color.” Perfectly manicured hands pinch his cheek which he only allows because someone else paid for the service in the first place.

Now for the new problem…telling his parents that he not only got a balayage but was technically talked into it by three people. Oh gods he was going to regret this.

Viktor got home a little bit before dinner, thankful he was gifted a hooded cardigan for his birthday and was actually wearing it today, it was easy to hide his new hair. Being as silent as he can with his cane he made his way to his room and leaned against the closed door.

“Hey Vik.” Claggor greeted, looking up from a comic. “How was the mall?” His eyes narrowed slightly as he noticed how jumpy his older brother was. “...What did you do?”

“Nothing.” He lied, making his way to his bed.

“Liar.” He got up and tilted his head. “Is it bad? Or is it dumb?”

Viktor huffed, giving him a look. It usually works but his bespeckled younger brother didn’t seem to mind. “Drop it.”

“Tell me.”

They stared each other down before the older one huffed loudly and reluctantly nodded. “Fine.” He sighed and pulled down his hood-showing off the blonde.

Claggors eyes widened, staring at his brother like he suggested dropping all his work down the ravine. “...wow.” He finally breathed out before humming. “I…like it. It’s different but i works for you.” He shrugged and fixed his glasses. “Baba and dad might hate it though…or at the very least get angry you didn’t tell them.”

“I know.” Viktor sighed, looking at the mirror on the desk. It looked darker in this light but he doesn’t regret it really.

“Do you like it though?”

“I do.”

“Then thats the important thing.” His brother put away his comic before opening the door. “If it helps-compared to Vi’s side cut it’s the second most outrageous thing done this month. And when Powder almost broke her and Ekko’s arms.”

“Wouldn’t it go arms then hair?” He asked with a blooming smirk.

“I don’t make the rules man.” Claggor shrugged as they were called to dinner. “Nows your chance.”

Which is fair, it was his chance. Besides for almost 17 years their baba had the same haircut-only recently did he cut it to be “more professional” due to his council job. The reactions were mixed, Powder did a double take and Vander complimented it-said it suited him very well.

Silco stared at his oldest for a moment too long before he slowly nodded, “It suits you my dear, I like it.” He stated genuinely, reaching over to grasp his hand and rub over his knuckles. “Change is…good. And this gives you a little color.”

Viktor felt himself brighten as dinner continued, Vi joking that they were going to have the coolest hair in school-and Mylo asking if that meant he could get a mohawk for 8th grade and getting immediately shot down by both parents. He just can’t believe that that Howl man was right about it. He won’t tell Mel that but it was unfortunately true.

There was a knock on the door, Vander already getting up to answer it and leaving them all to their dinner. “Vik?” Powder asks, pushing around her peas.

“Hmm?”

“Did you tell anyone you were gonna do this?” She has a teasing tone in her voice, a smirk growing at the implications.

“Just…spur of the moment.” Viktor shrugged, realization hitting him. Jayce. Granted he’s not sure the other would actually care about a small change, plus its not like his partner had changed since the summer started as well right? And he had plenty of time till the other came home to tell him about it.

“Viktor! It’s for you lad!” Vander called from the door, making him slightly confused. Guests? At this hour? Who would be foolish to be anywhere after 7pm? Well maybe Jayce-but he was still at wrestling camp wasn’t he?

Chapter Text

When Vander had opened the door he was expecting maybe a delivery or something but instead was a tall boy-almost at his height with a gap toothed smile, wearing a wrestling camp sweatshirt, and holding a small bag.

“Hi Mr. Vander.” The boy greeted, tilting his head. “Is Viktor here?”

Vander furrowed his eyebrows, barley having to look down before his eyes widened. “Jayce?” He asked, because last he saw of the lad he was just at Viktor’s height, even with the boys slouch but now he was practically at his own height and top heavy.

“Yep! Wrestling camp let out today!” Jayce explained, looking sheepish. “I meant to call, maybe text but I spent all day with my mom so…” he looked like a kicked puppy, shrinking in on himself when all he gets is a stare. “Is-is something wrong?”

How the hell did you get so tall-when the fuck did you get like this? Is what he wanted to ask, but he just shook his head and chuckled after a moment. “Nothings wrong lad just surprised to see you is all. Viktor will be uh…excited though.” His son definitely doesn’t know about this-which was possibly for the best. “Viktor! It’s for your lad!”

Jayce brightened at the mention of the other, staying in the doorway as the older man went back upstairs-even craning his neck to try and see any glimpse of his partner.

Viktor had just reached the banister, eyebrow raised in confusion. “Who is it?”

“Jayce-” He didn’t get much out before his son was making his way down the stairs, which made him chuckle. Young love-even if they can’t see it yet.

“Jayce-did you just get back?” Viktor asked-barley taking note of his own appearance let alone the half closed door and nearly slipping on the stairs landing. Weather he did or not didn’t matter when a pair of strong hands grabbed his arms while he regained his footing. It’s then that he realizes he isn’t looking Jayce in the eye but rather at his chest and shoulders. He craned his neck slightly to see the sweet face he had missed all summer.

Oh. Dear. Janna. His eyes widened as Jayce helped right him with a smile, tilted his head and was at the perfect angel for the streetlight to illuminate him like a goddamn god. “I got back in the morning-spent most of the day with my mom and rushed over here!” He explained sheepishly as he offered the a little bag to him. “And i got you something!”

“I…thank you…” Viktor couldn’t keep his eyes off of Jayce-the damn hoodie was, in his opinion, straining against those shoulders as he took the bag from the other. “You’re…tall.” He stated eloquently.

Jayce’s cheeks turned red as he nodded, scratching the back of his head. “Yeah-after like two weeks i had to ask my mom to send more clothes.” He smiled, embarrassed. “I was lucky the hoodie still fit though!”

“Very lucky…” He agreed before looking at the gift he was given. Inside the little red bag was box of hot chocolate mix, his favorite kind as well. “Oh Jayce-you didn’t have to do this.”

“I wanted to.” He assured him, “Plus you love the mugs my mom uses so maybe we can have a cup or two this week? Made the right way of course.” He paused though after a moment, staring at him as his smile turned from nervous to soft and sweet. “You changed your hair.”

Viktor felt his eyes widened as he nodded slowly, right-the hair thing. “I did…Mel talked me into it and well-”

“It looks great!” Jayce stated possibly too quickly, “I mean-i think-you uh-it-it-it suits you-plus uh-it’s Mel and-and she knows this stuff-like cause it’s Mel-”

“Jayce.”

“Right-rambling-but i-i really do mean it.” He reached over and tugged a piece of hair back behind his ear. “It looks great on you Viktor.”

Viktor leaned into his touch, a soft smile spreading on his face as they seemed to lean closer to each other like they were being pulled into their gravity like moons. This is what he missed most about this summer, having Jayce just…there. It was comforting in every manner-like a toy bear still warm from the dryer. Familiar. “Thank you Jayce…i missed you.”

“I missed you too Viktor…” Jayce sighed like he could finally breathe, leaning to the other for a kiss-it always felt like the first kiss with him even after almost two years of them. “I don’t think i can go a whole summer away from you again…”

“Unfortunately neither do i..” He sighed, stepping closer to him, even getting on slight tip toes and thinking on maybe taking this conversation outside instead of inside where he can be listened in on. Before they can even move he hears footsteps and pulls away from the other right as his baba came into view.

“Your dinner is getting cold-” He started, and paused when he caught sight of Jayce. “Who is this?”

“Jayce, baba.” Viktor sighed, gesturing to him as he waved. “You’ve known him since my sophomore year.”

Silco’s eyes narrowed, leaning against the banister before he realized he was right. “Talis.” He stated, like he was seeing him for the first time. “...Really?”

“Hi Mr. Silco.” Jayce greeted with a charming smile, “Been a few weeks hasn’t it?”

“Three months can’t make that much of a difference can it? Even that wasn’t enough.” He stated before straightening himself out. “Viktor-dear-your dinner is getting cold. Is he going to stay or will he loiter around tomorrow like a normal man?”

“Baba.” He huffed, narrowing his own eyes. “I haven’t seen him all summer-pardon me if i’d like to talk to my friend for longer than 5 minutes.” He barley glanced back to see how Jayce seemed to deflate slightly before straightening once more.

“It’s-it’s fine Vik don’t worry.” Jayce assured him, taking a step back. “I should probably head back to my mom, but i’ll text you alright?”

“Make it home safe yeah?” Viktor asks softly, his eyes turning soft at the other as he waved him goodbye.

“I text you when i’m home.” He promises, lingering in the doorway before walking off and into his own car. Viktor stays at the door till the shiny red car drives away, closing it softly and clicking it locked before he let out a soft sigh and made his way up the stairs.

“That could’ve been a call at most, i hope he knows that.” Silco scoffed, watching from the windows and taking note of the car model. “Rather rude just showing up with no notice.”

“He wasn’t the only rude one…” Viktor muttered, his once soft expression turning sour and sarcastic as he made his way to the kitchen-but that didn’t mean Silco didn’t hear him.

“Excuse me?” He narrowed his gaze to his eldest, expecting him to correct himself or worse repeat it.

His son paused before giving him such a stare. “I said he wasn’t the only rude one. You didn’t have to ice him out like that baba.”

“I do when it’s seven at night and he shows up just to say hello-who does that?”

“A friend-a good one who doesn’t suck up to me just because he wants something. He’s not like others.”

“You don’t know that-i’ve told you time and time again that topsiders will do anything to stay on top. Without you he’d be nothing but someone trying to scrap by on an athletic scholarship and still be given everything on a golden platter! I know what i’m talking about Viktor.”

Viktor just let out a frustrated noise and ran his hand down his face. They’ve had this argument time and time again-usually it would fizzle out from there but it just irked him how quick his father was to just disregard Jayce. “Jayce isn’t like that! Jayce likes me for me-not my mind, not my work-Me. And yet you act like he’s this close to shoving me down a flight of stairs! You want me to be independent-to-to make these choices on my own-yet you’re treating me like a child!”

“Yelling at me like a child isn’t fixing that young man!” Silco hissed, arms crossed. Since when did his son get taller than him? And snap at him like this? “I do and say everything i do because i love you-because i’m looking out for you-”

“You’re suffocating me!” Viktor finally snapped, “I can’t have more than five minutes alone before you’re breathing down my neck like i’m planning an escape from still water!”

“At this rate maybe i have to act like that! I don’t like that boy and i never liked him always just hovering over you! He’s the one suffocating you!”

“You’re the one hovering over me-you’re the suffocating one!” He made his way past the kitchen and to his room. “I can’t wait for college-it’ll get me away from you!” With that he slammed the door close, rattling a few picture frames and making one fall and break in the process.

The silence was deafening as Silco stared at the closed door, hands shaking with rage before he stomped away to the bedroom and slammed the door as well-leaving the walls shaking as well. One frame fell after a moment, thankfully not breaking like the one before it. The rest of the family was still in the kitchen around the dining room-having heard all of their argument loud and clear.

Vander wished he had stopped his husband from going to check on them-he really did. He sighed and looked around the table, and noticed how Powder put her hands over her ears when they started to yell, Vi looked intently at her plate-trying to ignore it and the boys shared glances between them to understand what they just heard. “...do baba and Viktor hate each other?”

“No-no they don’t…just…” How do you explain this to kids when just a moment ago everything was nice and joyful? “People but heads a lot when they’re trying to be heard-and they yell when they think others aren’t listening.”

“Oh…”

“Do we have to share a room with Vi and Pow tonight?” Mylo asks after a moment, pushing around whatever was left on his plate. He highly doubted Viktor would be in the mood with either of his brothers just trying to go to bed-there was two things that were more terrifying in this world than anything else. His big brother angry, and their baba angry.

“No no…unless you want to.” He’ll give them both some time to cool off, getting up and gathering the empty plates. “I got the dishes-you all go watch tv for a bit ok?”

The four exchanged some glances and looked to Vi for final say, and she nodded after a minute-even cracking a grin. “First one to the couch chooses the movie!”

“What-no fair!”

“We work on a dibs system!” They all scrambled to the living room, giving him a chance to let out a sigh and shake his head.

He tried to tell Silco to leave it be, that Jayce was a good kid who practically adored their son but he didn’t let it go. Viktor was pushing him away, has been for a while now really. On almost everything else things where fine but it concerned a certain Piltover boy it was like they were cats and dogs in an alley, fighting for the scraps of the day and leaving with painful scratches. It was only this summer that they hadn’t had any type of debate or argument, which possibly was a reason for the blow up this evening.

Once the dishes are done he checks on the kids who are content with whatever movie they picked out-and it gives him enough time to check on his oldest son, knowing Silco might need a little more time to cool off. He knocked on the door, slowly opening it and finding his son at the desk, flipping through a book so fast it was clear he wasn’t even reading it.

“Viktor? Ducky-can we talk?”

Viktor stays silent, not even sparring him a glance as he flips through the book he’s surprised it hasn’t ripped yet.

“Alright then would you at least listen?” Vander closed the door, giving his son time to consider before just going to sit on his eldests bed. “You know your baba is just worried for you. He worries about all of you kids-has been since the moment you could breathe.”

That gets a scoff at least, which is progress.

“And well, you know the history between Zaun and Piltover. How we were called the Undercity for so long-how a dozen of mine workers could drop and the city council would just…let it happen.” Their kids knew about these things, how they struggled for a long while before gaining the beginning of independence. “Finally made some head way not that long ago, even had a proper name. You know this.”

Viktor stopped flipping through pages finally, sparring him a look over his shoulder.

“But wounds like that don’t go away in a decade, not in our lifetime anyways. Like scars almost, and well…scars can blur your vision.”

“...I know.” He finally murmurs, closing the book to finally look at him properly. “But Jayce isn’t like that, not in all the time i’ve known him. Baba can’t see that though, all he sees is some-some hooligan whose using me to pass classes.”

“He doesn’t think Jayce is a hooligan,” Maybe-possibly though knowing his husband. “But he knows that you worked so hard to get into the academy, how much you studied and worked yourself to the bone. We were lucky to not only get you in but the others too…in our experience Viktor, people’ve latched onto that hard work and luck and sucked it dry before moving on to the next person.” Vander put a hand on his sons shoulder, finding it hard to believe his son wasn’t really a boy anymore. “He…We don’t want to see that in our kids.”

Viktor stared at him, already working on picking apart his words for the deeper meaning before nodding slowly. “I understand…”

“I know you do…” Vander leaned over to kiss his head, “Just take it easy on us old men yeah? We wanna see you graduate college you know.”

That got a soft scoff from him, watching as his father left the room before feeling his shoulders slump.

With one taken care of it was time to face his husband, but not unprepared. It was no secret that Silco had a temper, he just hid it under sarcasm, withering looks and what can only be described as being the embodiment of a threat. But when he raged, he did so in an explosive way-anger taken out on furniture, glass bottles and alley fights where he slashed and bit at idiots who thought it would be a good idea to try and mug him.

There was a time where it happened almost every night, he wouldn’t know much of that if only because of his time in the Pitt but old habits died hard.

Their room was the furthest from the kids rooms, right by the bathroom and if Silco needed to yell it would be muffled for the most part. Again he knocked on it softly, waiting a beat before opening the door. “Sil? Dove-you alright?”

He was expecting maybe a mess, maybe his husband in the middle of trying to climb out the window and start destroying whatever was in the alleyway like old times but instead of any of that…he was on the bed. Old photo albums strewn, and a box of more albums where on his side of the bed. “Hmm.”

Vander tilted his head and closed the door, confused but at least nothing was broken. “Wanna talk about it love?”

“What’s there to talk about?” Silco asks, staring down an old album of their sons achievements. “That i’m looking out for my son and therefor suffocating him?”

“He didn’t mean it like that-the boy was upset.” He moved to sit across from him, sighing softly. “You’d be too if you were in his shoes.”

“Please…” He scoffed, flipping the page in a manner that reminded him of their son. “I wasn’t like that.”

Vander gave him such a look, smirking despite himself. “No…you were worse. You smoked whatever you got your hands on, punched enforcers in the face and balls and if i recall correctly nearly got yourself thrown in still water for stabbing a man on the bridge. All before 25 i will add.”

His husband chuckled mirthlessly and sniffed, rubbing tears away from his good eye. “Call me what you will but i had a reason for all of that. Mostly.”

“I know dove…and you have to understand the lads point of view. He’s 17, he can drive-works harder than anyone else we know and we both know he’d rather swim in the ravine then let people use him.” Vander took his hands into his own, feeling how they shook in his grip. “Can’t you accept that love?”

Silco stayed quite for a long moment, looking down at his lap where a photo of their son stared back at him-smiling proudly as he presented a music box he had just fixed up at age 9, and between his husband before he finally sighed. “I have no choice don’t i?”

“Not unless you want him at the furthest possible college-i don’t think you or him could handle that, not even with a fight like that.” It was a harsh truth yes, but it was a founded one they knew and needed to hear. “You both just needed time to cool off…which one you looking at?”

The book was flipped around wordlessly, showing off not only the proud smile of their son but the one next to it where he first held his not so little-little brother.

Violet had been born a year before that-practically anyways-and it wasn’t much as a surprise when their second son joined their little family, Viktor already had some experience with babies and had watched with fascinated eyes as he was sat down in the living room on a random afternoon in March with his new baby brother.

The then three year old was holding onto Naph tightly, rocking with him slightly as Silco sat next to him, holding a bundle of yellow blankets and cooing at it. He wanted to get a better look but baba had told him babies were delicate and had to held and rocked gently.

So he waited, craned his neck to see but winced when the new baby made a gurgling sound-oh that didn’t sound right. Already his thumb and index finger were making it’s way to his mouth before baba noticed and softly scolded him. “No my dear-i thought you wanted to hold your brother?”

“I do…” Viktor mumbled, lowering his hand. “Sorry baba…”

Silco sighed and gave him a gentle smile. “It’s ok, just remember to use both hands-support his head…” He slowly maneuvered his oldest boy with a pillow and everything and lowered the baby into his arms. “There we go, just be very careful with him..”

Viktor did as asked, big gold eyes widened almost impossibly as baba took his hands away and he was doing it! He was holding his brother! Oh wow… “He’s big. And little.”

He chuckled, glancing over to Vander who shook his head. “I know dear, that’s just how babies are.” He ran his hand through his sons curls, watching how he leaned into the touch but still looked down at his brother with so much wonder in his eyes. Viktor had looked up just in time for Vander to snap the picture, leaning to his baba with his baby brother in his arms-a sweet smile on his face. Only a minute later the babe started to cry, making his brother tense and look to them in panic, Silco taking him back as Vander made sure he didn’t mess up, that babies just cried sometimes.

“I wished they stayed like that forever.” Silco murmured, brushing over the sweet face of his children. “Instead of just…becoming us.”

“As long as none of them get arrested before 25-i think they’re the furthest thing from us.” Vander cupped his cheek and gave him a sad smile. “But they’ll always need us one way or another…teens are just like that.”

“Our teens are like that technically.” He finally cracked a smile, no matter how sad it was. “I’ll give him till the morning i suppose…who knows where he got his temper from.”

“You. He got it from you dove.” Which was becoming more and apparent really-the same scowl, the same deadpanned stare, even the same brooding methods. “I don’t even know how-he’s adopted.”

“Then he doesn’t get it from me then.” A finger was jabbed to his chest, making him snort. “He gets it from someone else.”

“Of course love.” There was a soft knock on the door, making them both pause before calling that it was open.

The door opened and Powder poked her head in, blinking at them owlishly. “Can we come in?” She asks softly, opening the door more to show her three older siblings just in the doorway-waiting with bated breath. “Or is this still baba brooding time.”

“I don’t brood my dear-”

“But you do, all the time.” She points out, “With wine. And one time with Sevika cause she brought that fancy clear bottle.”

“Ok-”

“Oh and that time you got banned from school meetings.” Mylo added, “You and Mrs. Kiramman.”

“I stand by my actions then, and i still stand by them now.” Silco cut them off before they can give more examples, putting the album aside before giving them his full attention. “Is there something you needed?”

“Right-” Powder pushed into the room, being followed by the others and holding the picture frames that fell when they slammed the doors. One had the glass part shattered, carefully placed on top of the other frame. “Well…we picked these up-cause you and daddy care a lot about them. We didn’t want you to be sad or mad anymore, so maybe we can fix them!”

Silco blinked, looking between the frames and his kids-gently taking them from his youngests hands. “Oh my dears, you didn’t have to do any of that-the glass alone-”

“I took care of it.” Vi assured him, showing off the gloves they used for bottle recycling-too big for her hands but still over her own. “Like hell i’d let them touch the stuff.”

Vander praised her softly, having forgotten about the frames as he looks over his husbands shoulder to see which ones fell. A picture of the kids during Christmas a few years ago-bundled up in warm pajamas and sweaters. The second one was just of Silco and Viktor, asleep on the couch, with a book between them. That was the one that broke, the black frame had chipped paint and everything. “Think the frame might need replacing is all-but thank you kids.”

Silco brushed his thumb over the old photo and sighed before offering a smile to his children. “Who wants ice cream?” He offers, putting the pictures to the side table. “We can worry about those later.”

“Ice cream!” Powder brightened, happily following after him with Mylo and Claggor. “Ice cream-ice cream!”

Vi stayed behind and looked over to Vander, a frown on her face as she hands back the gloves. “Is baba ok?” She asks softly, “We all heard Viktor…is he mad at him now?”

Vander sighed but honestly…he wasn’t very sure. Silco was a stubborn a man, he always was and Viktor was a stubborn boy-so there was a good chance they would hold their own before either of them apologized. “They’ll be fine bun bun, they always are.”

She made a face, like she saw through him. “It’s baba though. And Viktor.” She reminded him, “They’re…well them.”

“I know they are…but it always works out for them.” He assured her, patting her shoulder. “Don’t worry about it.”

Vi nodded after a moment, following after him to the kitchen-pausing when she hears something in her brothers room. Usually she doesn’t eavesdrop, she leaves that to her younger siblings but…the situation called for it. She bites her lower lip and presses her ear against the door, straining to hear anything.

“-i’m sorry about before…you know my father, he’s just protective.” Viktor was talking to someone, possibly just on the phone. “It’s how he is…i know…i know…”

Who was he talking to? Jayce?

“Just give him some time, once he knows the real you then it’ll work itself out…we can hang out at your place tomorrow, I miss your mothers cooking.” There was a soft chuckle and some shuffling before Viktor sighed. “I don’t know….you drive like an old woman. Alright, i’ll talk to you later…around 10, don’t be late…goodnight…” Her brother clicked off his call and was making his way to the door, making her panic for a second before scrambling away to the kitchen.

Powder and Mylo were now chanting ‘Ice cream’ over and over as they sat down, Claggor giving her a confused look as she slid into her seat and mouthing a question she shook her head at. ‘Later’ she mouthed back, smiling when bowls of ice cream were dished out to them.

Vi wonders idly what exactly her brother was talking about, it was definitely with Jayce so maybe it’s to make baba like him? She liked Jayce more or less-Cait talked about him all the time, and he’s sat in on their hangouts enough for her to think he’s cool. He’s a dork really but a cool dork. And he really does drive like an old lady.

Later that night, when everyone had gone to bed-doors locked and kitchen cleaned-Viktor creeped his way out of his room, using his phone flash light to see where he was going and to not step on the creaky floorboards. Carefully he made his way out to the hallway, pass the kitchen and down the stairs where he grabbed his house keys and unlocked the door. It was possibly a bad idea, but it was possibly worth it.

He locked the door on his way out and smiled when he got a text and made his way to the familiar red car.

Chapter Text

The next morning, as breakfast plates were put into the sink, the kids still dressed in their pajamas, did Viktor show up. He had bags under his eyes, wearing a sweater that neither parent recognize but a sweet, almost love sick smile on his face. “Morning…”

“Morning lad, bit of a late start for you ain’t it?” Vander asks, setting down a plate for his son. “Good dreams i’m assuming.”

“You could say that…” Viktor mumbled, poking the waffles and eggs with his fork. The hoodie was a dark red color, a little stretched around the shoulders with a slightly faded design on the front-definitely something their son wouldn’t own.

Silco noticed it, looking to Vander who shrugged and went back to the sink. “New sweater?” He asks carefully, sipping from his mug.

He looked down, eyes wide for just a second before giving a so-so. “It was in the back of my closet…” He explained with a shrug. It was Jayce’s-because he forgot his own sweater last night. It smelled like oranges, fire and metal from his families forge and it hid some of the…proof of what they did in the others car.

“I see..” They tampered off to an awkward silence, leaving the kitchen with just a little tension. The kids scampered off, words jumbling together about getting dressed, not wanting to see or hear them fight again.

“Baba-”

“Viktor-” They spoke at the same time, making them pause before Silco sighed heavily. “I just…you…you’re as stubborn as me. Always have been, and i fear that made you the way you are. I just wanted to say…i will hold back my comments about Talis.”

Viktor was studying him, eyebrows furrowed like he was searching for the double meaning. “...Seriously?”

“Yes. He’s your friend…and well if you trust him so much then there must be a reason.” He sipped his coffee, shrugging his shoulder. “And i trust your word about him.”

Viktor blinked, taking in his words as he rubs his neck. “Baba i…thank you. I-i just wanted to say um…i’m sorry for snapping last night.” He looked down, almost guilty like. “You just worry for us. I shouldn’t have snapped..” He pushed around his food, sighing. “So…i’m sorry.”

“Oh my boy…” Silco sighed, grabbing his hand with a small smile. “You’re just…growing up. If you didn’t snap or do something rebellious every once in a while, then i’d be worried.”

“We did worse when we were your age ad, don’t worry about one or two snappings.” Vander added, smirking. “Hell-we both almost landed in still water by the time we were what-18? Maybe younger.”

“They threatened a sentence by the time we were 16, nearly did a few times before 24.” Silco corrected, giving his son a look. “But don’t go getting ideas young man-i’d rather no one in this family end up there.” He pauses and points to the doorway. “And that goes for all of you children-don’t think otherwise.”

There was a muffled yelp from the doorway followed by a dull thud and a small whine. “Ow!”

“You knocked her into the wall!”

“No i didn’t! She scared me!”

“Kids-stop eavesdropping!” Vander called, getting up to check on them because that dull thud didn’t sound like nothing. “I got them-which one was it?”

As that was being delt with, Viktor started to eat with a vigor-happy that the tension was finally put to the side and he can hopefully ask for a potential interview with the doctor he worked with…maybe later though as attention went to Powder who had knocked her forehead against the wall when they were caught listening in.

Over the course of the next two weeks things went back to normal, working at the bar during the day and sneaking out almost every other night to see Jayce. Normal teens would hang out during the day but most days Jayce would be in his families forge-by the time he got out Viktor would be having dinner or closing up with his fathers. So really, sneaking out was the only logical option, even when he constantly went to breakfast with bags under his eyes and sometimes smelling like metal.

Finally though, the stars alined and the two got an afternoon to themselves, leading to this Friday-the last weekend before school started on Monday.

Viktor was in the living room, bouncing his leg as he waited for Jayce. He could drive yes, had a license and everything but he liked how excited Jayce got whenever he told him that he was on his way. And there was just something so…cheesy about driving around with his partner at night, parking in convenient store parking lots and just reconnecting after a summer apart.

Vi was next to him on the couch, the tv was on to some movie neither were paying attention to as all of her attention was on her phone. She kept giggling and smiling down at her phone whenever it chimed, sometimes turning a shade of pink before she typed something back. It was like puppy love-cute really.

“Are you talking to Miss Kiramman again?” Viktor asks, smirking as she stops in her tracks and sputters.

“Wha-No! No i’m not-shut up!” Vi sputtered out, glaring at him as her cheeks stained pink like her hair. “Can’t someone just be happy? Gods!”

He smirked deeper and shrugged, relaxing into the couch cushions. “I had assumed, you act like you’ve never talked to a person when you talk to her. It’s cute, a school yard crush.”

“It’s not a crush!” She swears out, a scowl that looked suspiciously like a pout gracing her face. “Cait is just a friend-and she finally got back from camp today.”

“Making up for lost time then?” Like she hasn’t gotten over a dozen letters and postcards from the other girl, but he can understand the difference between a letter and actually talking to someone. “It’s cute, really it is.”

“And stop calling it cute.” Vi huffs out, getting up and storming off to her room. “It’s not a crush!”

“...it’s totally a crush.” Powder giggles from the stairs, attempting to slide down the . “Gonna play with Ekko-have fun on your daaaate!”

Viktor rolls his eyes as she stomps down the stairs, having given up on correcting her. Everything kids say is taken with a grain of salt anyways, once she and Ekko claimed to see a large shark at the docks-saying it could chomp at the shipping containers the boats carry. Before he can check his phone he hears Powder once more.

“Viktor! The Piltie boy is here for you!” She calls, narrowing her eyes at Jayce before scampering off and down the street.

“Stop calling him that-” Viktor made his way to the stairs and smiling down at Jayce as he stood in the doorway. “Hi.”

“Hey Vik.” Jayce waves, smiling like the goof he was. “Ready?”

“I have to say goodbye is all-where are we going anyways?” He asks, reaching the bottom of the stairs to slip on his shoes. “You sounded so ominous last night.” Whatever he can remember of the night before seeing as they were…busy for most of it.

“It’s a surprise-if i told you that would defeat the purpose!” He reminded him, watching as the other closed the door and followed after him to the bar. “But it’ll be fun! I promise!”

“Ehh, last time you promised that you almost burned your eyebrows off. And Mel’s.” Viktor reminded him, smirking when the other holds the door open for him. “She remembers that one vividly.”

“I said i was sorry like a billon times! And they were barley singed! Plus it was mostly my eyebrows on the line!”

“Tomato potato.” He rolled his eyes, poking his head in. “Dad! Baba! I’m heading out-Powder’s playing with Ekko-don’t forget.” He called, waving goodbye. “Jayce-say bye.”

“Bye Mr. Vander-bye Mr. Silco-have a good day!” Jayce poked his head in as well, surprised he didn’t get a one eyed glare from Silco instead just a wave in his general direction. That was so much progress!

“Have a good day lads-don’t do anything we wouldn’t do.” Vander waved them goodbye, chuckling as they unintentionally hold the door open for Huck, a somewhat new regular that kept showing up. “Afternoon Huck.”

“Ah-hello Vander.” Huck greeted, fixing his glasses as he took a seat at the bar. “I saw the strangest thing on my way in today.”

“Oh?” He was already pouring a beer for the other, barley reacting when the door swings open and Powder and Ekko fly in, “Kids-what did i say about running in the bar?”

“Only when you open and when you close.” Powder recites, scrambling onto an open seat along side Ekko. “But this is super important!”

“Oh yeah?” Silco hums, smirking slightly as he sets his paperwork aside. “Did you see the shark again?”

“No-not yet.” Ekko pouted for a second-shaking it away quickly. “We saw a super shiny car red car-and before that the possum that keeps breaking into my dads shop!”

“That’s nice, not the possum but the car sounds nice.” Vander slid the beer to Huck who thanked him, and was getting started on juices for the kids. “That’s why you came running in like bats out of hell?”

“Kinda-Ekko-tell him!” Powder shook him slightly, thanking him for the juice when it was given to them.

“Ok ok ok! Well-i’m pretty sure the streets are hunted for one thing.” Ekko started, leaning forward. “Cause for like two weeks i’ve been seeing the same car parked on the street every night-at the same time too! 10 PM-and then it drives away, comes back and leaves again!”

Vander shared a look with Silco as he smirked behind his coffee mug, clearly the kid was watching a few to many scary movies, maybe even listening to Mylo’s rants on aliens and supernatural creatures. “Oh yeah? You think the possums on it to lad?”

“Possums can’t drive daddy.” Powder deadpans, nudging Ekko’s side. “Go on.”

“Well-pretty much every time it comes, someone goes in, i think it’s the same person.” He continues, “And today-we saw the car!”

“Ghost car!” Powder added helpfully.

Truly that didn’t sound like a ghost car, that sounded like street workers working in the day, but there are none in this area. Babbettes girls worked at the brothel only, and even then they wouldn’t work during the day-to many risks alone.

“Ok…well what did it look like exactly?” Silco asks, mentally making plans to talk to the business owner soon.

“It was red, shiny, kinda boxy…” Ekko listed off, sipping his drink.

“Oh that reminds me, who was that fellow your son was with?” Huck asks, tilting his head. “A new friend?”

“Uh-yeah.”

“Topsider right? No one with a nice car like his would just park out front.” He sips his beer idly. “Though i ran into Benzo earlier and he said he’s seen it around for about a week or two at night, so maybe he’s used to the area.”

Wait-what?

“Oh?”

“Yeah, but i’m never around at night.” The man fixes his glasses with a shrug. “So who knows?”

The two men shared a look, that…had to be a coincidence right? Especially after that whole argument last week. Right? Besides, Viktor was a good kid, the worst he’s done was talk back to some teachers, he slapped a guy once but he was drunk so it didn’t matter, but he didn’t do these things. Then again they did say it would be normal for him to rebel more…not the point though.

That night at dinner their son went on and on about the museum him and his friends went to, how they had a whole exhibit on the history of fire lights and other bugs and insects. He was all smiles-this wasn’t a kid who possibly snuck out right?

“You know, I was wondering, that car Jayce drives-is it new?” Vander asks, casually.

“Early birthday present, Mrs. Talis threw a party and everything.” Viktor explains with a shrug, “Wasn’t much of a party, but she cooked everything.” Why were they asking about the car anyways?

“Hmmm, very distinctive.” Silco added, swirling his wine in the cup. “Especially down here.”

“I’m sure it is…” This felt like a trap, bringing up a “distinctive” car, the careful questions and shared glances. He took a few more bites of dinner, raising an eyebrow.

“Did you know Benzo’s working on those old security cameras of his actually? Said they’d be up and running by tonight.” Vander mentions, watching as his son hummed and pushed his plate away. “Ain’t that nice.”

“It is, i heard about the possum.” Viktors eyes narrowed slightly, a metaphorical and literal stare off between him and both parents.

“...why are they acting weird?” Powder whispered to Mylo, confused.

“Adults are just like Pow, to out fax each other.” Mylo nodded sagely, “You’ll understand when you aren’t a kid anymore.”

“I think it’s out fox.” Claggor corrected.

“That’s what i said. We said the same thing.”

She just rolled her eyes, a guy is in 8th grade and all of sudden he understands how grown ups work. He still slept with Mr. Chips and got upset if he gets lost. Which is fair, but still. Meanwhile she’s over here double checking tricky science questions for him.

This overall weird conversation was a hint enough to Viktor, they were getting suspicious. Once dinner was done, he texted Jayce to not come tonight, that his parents were getting suspicious of them so it was better to lay low. Jayce, of course agreed, and said they could still call, sent with a heart and everything the damn sap.

Just because they couldn’t hang out at night though, doesn’t mean they can’t make the most of their weekend. So he invited him over for the next afternoon, even if he had to leave before the dinner rush because that’s when the usual bar flies showed up and drank like they didn’t have jobs in the morning.

Right on time Jayce came in, looking just a little awkward as he kept the door open and Caitlyn followed in-eagerly looking around for a familiar head of pink hair. Like her babysitter/friend-she had a small growth spurt, longer hair and a nervous smile. “Hi-i have a stowaway.”

“I see that.” Viktor had a tray under his arm while the other supported him on his cane, smirking. “Hello Miss Kiramman.”

“Hello Mr. Viktor.” Cait greeted, stubley looking over his shoulder. “Um, not to be rude but do you know where Violet is?”

“Driving lesson.” He pointed them to a booth, “So our baba is manning the place till our dad gets back.”

As they sat down Powder poked her head over the bar, glaring at them with as much fury a nine year old can have. Intruders. She can handle intruders…but these were her absolute least favorite ones-Jayce and Caitlyn. Things were easier, happier even before they showed up.

Silco was taking a costumers order, nodding when he looked up to see the Talis boy in his place of work. Oh great. He sighed heavily, nearly running into his youngest as he walks to the other side of the bar. “Oh-Powder. What have we told you about sitting behind the bar?”

“Only when it’s slow.” Powder mumbled, glaring still. “Piltie scum..”

He hummed and looked where she was looking, shaking his head. “Don’t say that…out loud anyways.”

“But you barley like them-and i don’t like them.” She pointed out, pouting up at him. “Why are they here?”

“Because, my love, they’re friends with the people you love. And you suck it up when it concerns them.” He ran his fingers through her messy braid; clearly his husbands work. “We all do.”

“Aww…” She leaned into his touch, pouting so hard. “Can’t you kick them out?”

“As much as i want to, no.” Silco picked her up with a little struggle, soon enough he can’t rest her on his hip anymore-nope. He’s not thinking about that. “Remember what i told you though-about certain topsiders?”

Powder hummed and tilted her head, thinking back. “The longer the name, the bigger the pocket?”

“That’s my girl.” He praised with a smirk, setting her on the other side of the bar. “Go clean something for me love.”

“Ok.” She scampered off with a giggle that sounded just a tad but manic, but that was probably fine. Probably.

No sooner did she scamper off to do janna knows what, the door burst open and Vi came in with a proud if smug expression with the car keys in her hand. “I parked the car today!” She announced proudly, slamming the keys down on the bar. “With passengers in the car!”

The boys followed after her, Mylo green in the face like Vander as he took a deep breath as he ruffled her hair and walked to the bar. “We…lived…”

“Barley…” Claggor added with a wheeze, hands shaking as they made their way to the second closest booth and just barley collapsing into the worn leather seats. “Just…barley.” They both assumed their dad was exaggerating when it came to Vi’s driving lessons, but they were, unfortunately, proven wrong when she almost did a Tokyo drift straight out of the alleyway. They will never, ever, take seatbelts for granted if by some miracle she got her drivers license.

“Congratulations Violet!” Vi froze, turning sharply as her already bright expression became brighter as she saw Cait.

“Cait! Hey-what-what’re you doing here?” She tried, and failed, to seem nonchalant, going to her booth and leaning on the table.

“I hitched a ride with Jayce,” Cait hummed with a blushing smile. “I missed you all summer, i didn’t want to wait until classes started.”

“Aww…cupcake…” Vi mumbled, cheeks red as she finally just sat next to her. “So-tell me all about your fancy shooting camp.”

“Rifely camp Violet.” She corrected, nudging her slightly.

As those two talked, it was clear Viktor wasn’t going to get much work done-sitting at Jayce’s side as they talked about upcoming classes, hopping that professor Hoskal finally retired, Jayce lamenting that he was stuck with Mr. Marcus for one more year and hoping that maybe Heimerdinger will open up his internship to seniors instead of just university students.

Vander went back behind the bar, easily going back to his job as he watched his kids in their booths. It was cute, heartwarming really-because by this time next year they’ll be down a kid. Their boy was going to college-whichever one he chose would possibly give him a full ride, so they had to enjoy all the time they had with the lad.

Although…he was suspicious of something. They mentioned the cameras and all of sudden Jayce gets invited for an afternoon, his car parked just a bit away from where Benzo’s was-just barley seen. There were plenty of parking spaces outside but this one was so far…it was weird. He looks to Silco who was keeping an eye on them as he got waters for the boys, they were still green around the gills and hadn’t moved an inch from their spots on the seats.

It took Silco a long damn time to even stop scowling at the Talis boy, if Vander shared these musings with him then they’re back to square one which brings them back to arguments and hurt feelings. Besides, things always have a way of coming up. Pretty sure if he just asked Jayce the boy would crumble like a cookie. The lad reminded him of a younger him-more or less.

“Daddy.” Powder popped up on a stool, a too sweet smile on her face as she rests her chin in her palms. “Can i have a juice please?”

“Hmm-course monkey.” He turned around to get her the drink, hearing a squeak of the stool and assuming she was just fixing herself. When he turned around again she was sitting cross legged on the stool, messing with a notebook he doesn’t remember her having. “Powder what’s that?”

“Notebook.” She hummed, scribbling something in it. “Why?”

“Don’t remember you having that love,” He leaned forward, raising an eyebrow, “So what’re you doing?”

“Fixing the-the science. Like with Mylo.” Powder explained with a shrug, “I should charge him shouldn’t i?”

“You’re his sister, if you’re just doing it for him then yes charge him.” Vander just shook his head with a light chuckle, ruffling up her hair. “Don’t spend so long on that monkey.”

“I woooon’t.” She sang, kicking her feet against the stool as she corrected and wrote in the notebook. “Thaaank yooou.”

“Course.” He went back to work, listening to the chatter of his oldest daughter with her friend, the quite laughter of Viktor and Jayce as they think of ideas for this years science fair or just plans in general-the sound of Powder’s colored pencils on paper-all of it fell into peaceful background noise. It was nice.

There’s a calloused hand on his shoulder, familiar and loving as Silco smirks at him-the phone between his shoulder and ear. “My Office.” Is all he offers, scooting past him to the back office of his. Right-his office at city hall. Usually a phone call like that results in loud yelling, cursing in a language only Silco could make sound menacing and bodily threats to people who flinch when his name is brought up.

“Kids-go head upstairs. Dinner rush might start soon.” Vander calls to them, making all of them look up. “You know what to do-and you can’t use the car sick card lad.”

“Aw come on!” Mylo huffs, “She drives like she’s in fast and the furious! On acid shimmer!”

“Hey!” Vi stands immediately, turning to him with a fiery glare. “I drive great! See who gives you a free ride when i get my license!”

“I have better chances with Powder!” He shoots back, even risking to puff up just to meet her energy. “Maybe even with baba on a rainy day!”

“You are so dead!”

“Why are you driving?” He ended up getting punched, hard. Which lead to Mylo trying to defend himself, and then they both ended up rolling around the floor for their fight-Powder was chanting ‘Fight fight fight!’, Claggor looked resigned to his fate of watching them roll around like the drunkards who get upset when final call is made and Viktor just puts his head in his hands.

The fight only goes on for a short while before Vander whistles sharply-making all of them pause-even got the few bar flies who were drunkenly cheering for their fight-flinch. “Enough! Both of you!” He calls, shaking his head. “Mylo don’t start fights with Vi like that, Violet don’t go punching your brother cause he teased ya.”

“Sorry dad..”

“Sorry…” They apologized, standing up with mused hair-and forming bruises on their cheeks.

“Enough of that-you both are getting things ready for the dinner rush. Kids go upstairs.” He ordered, making them all scramble to get away-even their impromptu guests leaving like chastised dogs. Except for Caitlyn who hesitated and walked up to the bar after a moment.

“Uh…Mr. Vander sir?” She asks, her best attempt of her adult voice shaking just slightly as she faces him. Larger than her father when she stood there.

“Yes?” Vander looked down slightly-she was an inch shorter than Vi really, but wearing buckled mary janes gave her almost two inches.

“If i may…can i help Violet and her little brother clean up?” She asks politely. “I used to watch the maids and housekeepers clean all the time, i’m a quick learner!”

He blinks, taken aback before furrowing his brows. “You don’t have to-this is their punishment for fighting like that.”

“I really want to help sir! I won’t get underfoot i promise!” Cait’s tone turned firm, like she was being talked to. “P-point me to a-a mop and-and i’ll make it shine!”

This was something else to hear from a topsider girl-no older than 15, possibly with a trust fund worth more than this bar was back in it’s prime before he bought it, she sounded like an eager enforcer recruit more than a teen. Then again, hard work builds character. Parents might even be proud to learn their kid was learning about the salt of the earth at least a little. “Alright, get a mop then.”

Her firm expression brightens as she runs off to do so…coming back a moment later so he can point her in the right direction.

Silco had come out of his office, pulling on his coat when he spot not just any topsider girl-but the Kiramman’s girl, working with Violet on wiping down tables. He blinks, bewildered. “...How long was i gone?”

“Not long, kids got in a fight and the girl wanted to stay.” Vander explains, oddly proud. “Girls got moxie-i will tell you that.”

Something akin to a smirk spreads on his husbands face as he realizes one of his less questionable rivals had bargained to clean their place of business. It was truly amazing if unbelievable. “I see…i have to head to the office-i’ll be back late though, possibly after dinner.” He shakes his head and heads to the door. “Just save me a plate for later.”

“Love ya.” Vander offers him a wave as his husband pulls two of their kids into embarrassing hugs and kisses despite their protests and squirming.

Chapter Text

Viktor will only say this to himself-and maybe Jayce or Sky, but he missed being in school. He would be slightly free for a few hours, no chores, no hearing fights, no nosy parents-it was great. Granted now he had two younger siblings in his wing of the school but they weren’t taking any of his classes so for the most part everything was normal.

Maybe even better than normal because ever since school started he started to get little notes from Jayce slipped into his locker, the pockets of his sweaters, even a few textbooks, by the end of the month he had accumulated a little over two dozen. He had read them all with red cheeks-folding them carefully and keeping them in his new favorite book, one that Jayce had gifted him for his birthday. The book was second hand, the title was slightly faded, the illustration on the front more so but you could still see the vibrant green, and each chapter had one of Jayce’s notes folded carefully.

Viktor wouldn’t hesitate to say it was one of his prized possessions, along side Blitzcrank and a boat model that got him interested in building when he was younger. He carried it everywhere, reading it at night-during study hall when he finished his work and whenever Jayce and him were actually running late for school or just getting home. (The man drove like an old woman and swore like a sailor if people cut him off because of his driving style-it made them a few minutes late every now and then.)

Then, one day after first period he was checking his bag and couldn’t find it. The book was missing. Maybe he had left it in his locker-or maybe he lent it to Jayce-he always remembers his book. Panic truly set it after checking his locker where he found just a new note, it made his nerves calm some before reminding him he had no where to put it-because his book was still missing.

Jayce had noticed how antsy Viktor was, his knee was bouncing as the clock in their home ec classroom ticked away the hour-his notes a mess in his distinctive handwriting as their teacher went on about upcoming projects they were going to do. He nudges his side, writing a note on top of his page. ‘You ok?’

Viktor reads it, sighs and makes a so-so gesture.

“Do you have a question Viktor?” The teacher asks, pausing her lesson and making all eyes go to him.

He freezes before slowly nodding, eyes wide and a flush crawling up his neck and cheeks. “Uh…yes…” He reads the board quickly, showing the first project they had about patching up clothes of various sizes. “May-may we bring our own…clothes?” He asks lamley-growing hot in the face when he hears snickering behind him.

“Yes-and we’ll be getting donations from the theater department as well!” She goes back to her lesson, allowing him to drop his forehead to his book with the lowest of groans.

Jayce let out a small laugh, covering it with a cough as he patted Viktor’s shoulder. “So brave Vik.” He whispered before tugging his hand to his own and pulling out a marker. “This will make you feel better.”

By the end of class most of Viktor’s left arm was covered in doodles of stars, ghosts and whatever else Jayce could draw with a permanent marker. Usually he would complain but Viktor just smiles and interlocks their pinkies as they head to lunch, explaining that he couldn’t find his book and it set him on edge-just a little. Jayce just assures him that he’ll find it soon enough and if not then he’ll have to write even more notes for him, and get him more books-the sap.

They would usually take their lunch in Heimerdinger's lab, it was easy to focus there and it helped them get a headstart on their projects but their professor was very adamant about them not being held up in a “stuffy old lab” while the weather was still nice to enjoy lunch. Rude. However his eyes narrow when he sees a certain asshole with his book, sitting with his asshole friends as they laugh as pick out notes from the pages. Salo.

The pompous jerk even made eye contact with him and smirked like this was the most clever thing he could’ve done-even though the bastard needed math tutoring from an 8th grader. Viktor felt his eye twitch, and handed his backpack to Jayce wordlessly.

Apparently, though, Viktor wasn’t the only one facing some problems. Ever since they started High school Caitlyn had been pestering Vi to join the schools hall monitors-something she picked up right before her mother had been banned from the schools PTA committee. However, as much as she liked Cait, loved how passionate she was about one day going to a different academy to train to be an enforcer-and apparently being a hall monitor was good training.

Vi didn’t understand how but she was as supportive as she could be-but since school started up again Cait kept hinting at her joining alongside her. All day she’d drop hints about how much fun her and her little “squad” have, that they get to leave classes early, permanent hall passes, and extensions on projects and assignments. With every plus, she would throw a negative though.

The hall monitors were narks, the uniforms were pretty stupid-dark blue vests with ugly neon yellow stripes completed with enforcer-like hats, and not to mention pretty much no really liked them. The last fact she kept to herself though, she’s blunt not a bitch. But the fact about the uniforms was true, everyone agreed they were ugly. Once she heard a few teachers complain that with a budget the school had they could at least spring for better one. Yet Caitlyn wore it with pride every lunch and break-it was cute.

Not that Vi thought she was cute or anything-no-it was just…cute how much she pestered her. Thats it. Totally that. Speaking of which, at lunch she sees the peanut patrol-minus Cait but lead by Maddie. Ugh, Maddie-the red head had her chin up like she was the captain of the little unit. She was just…annoying. Full stop, at least to Vi.

“Guys, peanut patrol at 4 o’clock.” Vi muttered to her brothers, making them turn not so subtly to watch as they walked into the cafeteria and start their patrol. “It’s kinda sad how much they drool over the hats.”

“I can get behind the hats though-maybe if they weren’t so tall.” Mylo defends them, but he shrugs anyways. “The vests are ugly though.” That gets a sagely nod from Claggor-even though they have the fashion sense of a thrift store that threw up on a retired home.

Vi just rolled her eyes, and rolled them even harder when she saw Maddie come up to their table with that stupid detention slip notebook thing. “Whatcha want red?” She drawls, looking up at her lazily.

“I prefer monitor Noland actually-” Maddie began, ignoring the snort from the three of them, and fixing Vi with a polite if strained smile. “And i wanted to talk to you actually.”

“Oh? What is it against the rules to sit with a middle schooler? I hate to tell ya that no one gives a shit.” She shrugs with a smirk. “But go on.”

“Other than your foul mouth,” Her smile was more strained as she put away the notebook and put her arms behind her back. “I actually wanted to pass on a message. From Caitlyn.”

That made Vi pause for a second before slowly nodding. “Ok…? Guys-scram for bit will ya?”

“Booo-”

“That won’t be necessary actually.” Maddie interrupts, her smile turning from strained to smug. “She just wanted to pass along a quick note, she’s going to stop insisting you join us from now on.”

“Huh?”

“In fact,” Her smile bloomed into a smirk, “You won’t be hearing from her for a while.”

Vi narrowed her eyes, straightening her posture. “What does that mean?”

She just shrugs a shoulder and points to a necklace she was wearing. It was silver, with a cursive C dangling just slightly. Vi recognized it-because Cait had that necklace, it was one of her prized possessions and she guarded it like a hawk. Once she made a small joke she would only let it go to someone she loved. “I think you know what that means.” Her and Cait were close after all-and her smug smirk just makes Vi clench her fists and see red.

It was supposed to be a nice Monday afternoon, the bar was pretty busy today, the kids were at school and they just got a fresh shipment of this nice whiskey that needed a taste test before they put it on the shelve. Silco had just rolled his eyes and let Vander pour two generous shots of the stuff-he even gave himself the rare day off to enjoy the afternoon with his husband. It was perfect in its own right.

Then his phone rings, making him sigh. “If this is the office i’m killing someone.” He muttered darkly, checking the caller ID and seeing it was the children's school. “One of them is in trouble…” He showed it to Vander who chuckled and shook his head.

“Five bucks say it’s one of the girls.” He tries to joke with a sigh, “Which one?”

Silco had been excepting one of his children was in trouble-maybe even sick-but instead his eyes widened when he’s told his oldest two are currently in the principals office with bruised knuckles, a bloody nose and what can only be described as misplaced satisfaction. He hung up and knocked back both of the whiskey shots. “...Violet and Viktor.”

Vander shook his head and sighed, “I’ll kick everyone out, you get the car.” He picked up the broom as Silco rubbed his temples and went outside. Soon enough all of their costumers were walking out, grumbling and stumbling past him-complaining they hadn’t even finished their pints and food. Well that’s too damn bad, because depending on what they hear they’ll have to ground two of their kids.

Powder, Mylo and Claggor were sitting outside of the principles office when they got there, greeting them with waves and hellos-but otherwise didn’t say anything except something about them not being snitches. Sibling loyalty it seemed.

Inside the office sat their eldest two kids, arms crossed and permanent scowls on their faces as they sit in plastic chairs that creaked with every move. But the phone call wasn’t wrong-Vi had bruised knuckles and a bleeding lip, Viktor’s nose was still bleeding steadily-hair mused and his cane had a small dent near the handle. “Oh dear..”

They looked over to them, and Vi cracked a small smile. “You should see the other guys.” She chuckled, “Not bad for private school kids, except for the blonde guy. Viktor fucked him up.”

Powder was humming softly as she tried to tune out the arguments from the principles office, her parents and the parents of the kids who messed with Vi and Viktor were yelling and shouting-it was a little muffled though so she didn’t know what they were talking about. All she knew was that two dumb-dumbs decided it was a good idea to mess with her brother and sister. The one day shes was at recess early-and there was a fight!

She looked up when someone came into the office, and saw it was Jayce. With an eye roll she ignores him for the most part, listening in as he asks for Viktor and gets told to sit and wait, how he makes small talk with her brothers and asks how it was going in there, and how he seemed so anxious for her brother. Friends got anxious for friends, Powder knows that but the way his knee was bouncing and how he flinched with every yell that pours out of the principals office.

Huh…how interesting. Powder paused on her writings before looking over at Jayce with narrowed eyes. Before she can do anything Caitlyn comes into the office-the stupid hall monitor uniform still on as she takes a seat across from her. “Is Violet ok?”

“Her name is Vi…” Powder muttered, slouching as her brothers explain that their parents went in about a few minutes ago and are arguing with the other parents. She was pretty much ignored, which is so rude-but it lets her listen to who exactly they were talking about. Some older kid named Salo who had stolen something of Viktors and someone named Maddie. Hmm. Powder wrote down the names, and listened intently to how they talked about them-who they were.

Revenge will come swift and unmerciful. Powder will make sure of that.

Finally, hours later when all is said and done, the third grader decided to do a little snooping-no relation to the snoopy sweater she was wearing-through her sisters and brothers things. Vi was the first one up because that’s just looking through her stuff in their room-Viktor she would have to wait for because he was brooding in his room like Baba does. Although she did get a glimpse at what they did to those bullies back at school, two black eyes, what looked like a bruised knee, and two separate split lips. They did a number on them.

While everyone was either in the living room or kitchen, Powder starts to snoop through her sisters things. It was easy, she just left everything everywhere so if she was caught then she could lie about needing to find something. Their floor was mess anyways, so it wasn’t even a lie! Between clothes, stray socks, textbooks and what looks like a half eaten sandwich from two weeks ago-there was pretty much nothing worth snooping through, which is disappointing before she remembers the desk and shifts through some of her art materiels and Vi’s attempts at an English essay before striking gold.

A notebook-one of the nicer ones Baba gifted them for school. Her sisters name was printed on top in a familiar cursive-the front a soft red. Jackpot. Powder checks over her shoulder to make sure she closed the door before opening it up and searching for anything. Most of the notes are simple, reminders, notes from a class or two, doodles of the weird dog thing they’ve seen trailing after Heimerdinger but finally something juicy!

August
Cait is nice-honestly nicer than nice it’s almost sickening-he mom sucks though, but i think she knows that too. Sometimes i wonder if her hands are soft or calloused cause of her riferly thing. She is a nerd though, like bigger than Viktor and his nerd friends-and they get in trouble for trying to build bombs instead of sneaking out. Freaking nerds.

Powder did have to agree with her sister about that-even though she’s pretty sure her brother was sneaking out sometimes. She heard him walking in the halls really late at night, and once he came back right before the sun came up! Although she had no proof, not like anyone was asking her anyways, plus it’s been going on long enough she almost has it down to a science. Before she can go back to reading she hears a slight knock at the door which makes her slam the book closed and jump into her bed with the closets thing she can find.

Baba came in a moment later, a basket under his arm and a tired expression on his face. “Powder, darling, do you have any-” He paused when he caught sight of her, face buried in an upside down book she hadn’t picked up since last year. “...what did you do?” He asks bluntly, shoulders slagging.

“Nothing.”

“Don’t lie to me, we’ve had a long afternoon.” He set the basket down and crossed his arms, “What did you do?”

Powder looked up with the cutest of pouts, eyes wide as she stared up at him. “...Nothing.”

“Powder.”

“Nothing…bad?” She offered, before sighing and getting up. “Just…looking for something. It’s nothing bad!” When that didn’t get anything either she sighed heavily and got up. “I was looking through Vi’s things.”

“Why?” Silco felt a few more hairs go grey as he sat across from his youngest who easily fell into his arms with a hug. “You know how your sister gets.”

“But maybe i don’t-she’s acting all…weird.” Powder’s words were muffled by his shirt, burrowing into his shoulder. “It’s annoying, and i wanna know why.”

“Oh my dear girl…” He sighed, hugging her tightly. “I don’t think you’ll find that out by snooping i’m afraid.” And even if she could then there’s a good chance that would just result in a fight of some kind and she didn’t respond well to them. “Your sister isn’t going to just write these things out either i’m sure.”

“But she did.” She pushes herself up a little, pouting at him adorably. “I read it-and i know Viktor did too!”

Silco pauses, taking in the information before shaking his head. “Powder-”

“Ever since last year they’ve been all weird, sneaking around-and-and-having weird calls-i just…” She teared up a little, pout turning all wobbly before sniffling. “I just..i just want thing back to normal baba…”

His shoulders slumped before tugging her back into the hug, rubbing her back in a soothing manner. “Oh my dear girl…” He sighed, “I know you do, but we can’t control these things i’m afraid.” Even though he was right there with her, wishing for just a little that things were back to some semblance of normal. Things were easier then, better even when all of their worries were on the bars next shipments, making lunches, and making sure no one got sick because of a missing sweater.

“Why?” Powder asks meekly from his hug, small arms wrapped around him as best she could.

“Because…i don’t know. Andrà tutto bene, mia cara.” (It’ll be ok my dear.) He rocked her slightly, feeling her relax under his familiar touch, even more so with the soft words. When she wasn’t sniffling anymore, she pulled away slightly to rub at her eyes and let out a shaky breath. “Better?”

Powder shrugged slightly, eyes downcasted. “Kinda…” She crossed her arms and rocked slightly on her feet. “I don’t feel that bad for snooping though…”

Silco sighed but cupped her cheek anyways. “Just don’t do it again. Please.”

“I guess…” she messed with the sleeve of her sweater, looking up at him with those big eyes of hers. “She was writing about Caitlyn though…and i hear Viktors calls sometimes. Talking about Jayce.”

His mind pauses if only for a moment as he takes in her words, realization settling. “Do you hear many things?”

“Yeah…but i’m not a snitch.” Powder huffed, smirking to herself. “Unless…”

“Unless?”

“Unless i got something in return.” Her smirk was big, head tilted innocently to the side like she hadn’t suggested she would be a spy or double agent.

“Oh? And what would that be? Extra desserts? More colored pencils?”

“I want a fish.”

If he was drinking something he would do a spit take-maybe even scoff or stare at her but she’s serious. Dead serious even. “I highly doubt a nights worth of snooping and spying equals a fish my dear.”

“A weeks worth, and i already know what kind i want!” Powder rummaged through her backpack and produced a small hand drawn booklet. “I did all the searches and everything!” The cover was colorful with a drawing of her and the fish in question-a bright orange thing with a big smile in it’s rather spacious tank.

“Powder, love-”

“Pleease? I can write up a contract and everything! I won’t even get in trouble at school!” She gave her best puppy dog eyes to him, wobbly lip making a come back. “I’ve been good all summer too!”

If it were Vander she was pleading with, maybe he would’ve cracked already-maybe even made a promise to talk with him about it but Silco had more resolve than his husband. She learned those damn eyes from someone-possibly all of them actually-so he has immunity to them. “I’ll talk to your father about the fish. But if you can have an actual contract before bed…then maybe i’ll sign it.”

Her eyes lit up with the biggest smile he’s ever seen before she launches herself at him like a cannonball. “Yes!!”

Silco was immune to her eyes, he was immune to the pleading and he knows it-it’s something he has to remind himself as he does the laundry, even as he watches how Viktor turned his phone off when he entered his room-he is not going to be persuaded into signing a contract so his daughter will snoop on her siblings so she can get a fish. He’s a councilman after all, a negotiator, at one point being the eye of Zaun. He will not be out foxed by a nine year old because she knew what he didn’t.

When Powder padded into his room, already dressed in pajamas and her monkey in one hand, the other with a completed contract for him to sign, he does so almost wordlessly. He’s handed the booklet once more, a pleased smile on Powder’s face before she wishes him and Vander a good night and waddles away like a satisfied penguin.

Chapter Text

Because of all of the chaos that happened Monday, Claggor was more than happy to have a normal week. It sounded better than being in detention, and even being in school was a highlight in this whole situation too because he actually liked High school, the classes were cool and challenging-no one bothered him much either, be it bullies or punks. Who knows now though, because now they knew Vi and Viktor were his older siblings.

You know, Vi, now known as the girl who decked a hall monitor so hard in the face it nearly made the whole cafeteria quite. And Viktor, once known as the two time winner of the science fair, but they can also add the kid who wacked one of the popular boys with his cane, and still walked away with only a few scratches on him.

Yeah…he’s not totally not sure how far the news has spread but that’s fine for now. Maybe. Although because of that they will be serving detention for the rest of the week-so as the current oldest, it was his job to do Vi’s job now. Which, at first, wasn’t too bad.

Tuesday was easy enough, get Mylo from the middle school, easy cause he found him before he had. Then grab Powder from the Elementary school, which was even easier because she had Ekko to keep her company, then they just take the bus home and alls well that ends well.

…it can never be that freaking easy though it seemed, because while he can handle all of them at school, maybe even the occasional bully or two who thought it was fun to push them around-they usually stopped when he or Vi got involved but sometimes they didn’t, especially if they didn’t have Vi. Claggor was learning that the hard way it seemed.

Wednesday, today, was a great example even if he hates to admit it.

Their normal bus had broken down, just far away to make the walk egregious but not too far that they wouldn’t get hurt doing it. He let Mylo walk ahead of them, listening to Ekko and Powder talk about their newest ideas and games that they came up with during school, understanding about half of what they were saying. It was a pretty nice walk actually, except for when he sees a few local thugs that hung out around the docks and graveyard. They were bad news-it would be better to cross the street and avoid them all together. Clearly.

Claggor is about to tug them all away, do a little bit of Jay-walking, but Mylo was stopped almost right in front of them with a furrowed brow as the thugs glare at him.

“What do you want brat?” The leader, Deckard, asks. “Scram before i make you.”

“Why-it’s a free street?” Mylo crosses his arms, straightening himself out. “You don’t own the street.”

“Mylo-”

“No, but we ain’t taking shit from some brat baby.” One of the goons snickered, jumping down from their perch on a fence. “Go home to ya mama baby.”

The younger boys face scrunched up with a scowl, he doesn’t even glance back to his brother before he steps closer to the thugs, even shoving the one who called him a baby. “I’m not a baby! You guys are-are just-assholes!”

“Dude-stop-” Claggor grabs his shoulder, hoping to save him, but he just shrugs him off.

“Oh, are you talking back to us?” Deckard asks, standing up straight to look down at him. “Because if you are-then we gotta teach you a lesson.”

“Bring it street rat! My sister can beat your ass!” That smug look hardened as the older kids looks behind him and sees not Vi standing there with her arms crossed and a scowl but Powder, hiding behind Claggor with Ekko, the two of them watching with large eyes.

“Oh you mean the pipsqueak?”

“I could punt her like a freaking rat.”

Mylo’s eyebrows furrow before he looks behind him and all of the grandeur and confidence deflated immediately like a popped balloon. “Oh…” Vi was still in detention, where she would be all week. “Uh…i mean-i mean my better sister-she-she can-can kick your asses-but-but not-uh…”

“Aww is someone just chicken shit?” A goon shoves him backwards, a cruel scowl on his face. “That’s what we thought you little shit-get out of here.” He keeps shoving him till Claggor steps in and pushes him back.

“Stop it-we’re already leaving, you asshole!” He yells at him, squaring his shoulders as the goon trips from his shove and falls on his ass. For a second he feels like Vi, how she always stood up for them-long before they started going to the academy, back when they went to school in Zaun.

Back then she would fight anyone who even dared look at them wrong, scowling at them and teaching them a lesson or two before walking home with her head held high and blood coming out her nose.

Claggor was not Vi, he knows that. Which explains when Deckard stands up to him and punches his face, he nearly crumpled to the ground. Vi wasn’t kidding when she said that getting punched in the face hurt like hell, because it did. Something clattered to the ground, Deckard stomped on it but that didn't put him down-not yet anyways as he gets up and hits back twice as hard.

He’s sparred with Vi once or twice-mostly just watched her practice her boxing or how she copied their dad, even remembered how he would show them moves when he fought more than he bartended.

‘Keep them on their toes.’ Left hook.

‘Don’t let them knock you down.’ Plant your feet.

Fight back-he’s the oldest right now and he had to protect them. Even if Mylo was the one who started the fight in the first place-but that’s his little brother. By a year, but still.

The fight itself is mostly a blur of punches to the gut, some screaming and what can only be described as an unfair fight but the oldest boy held his own against them-helped when Mylo threw a brick at one of them and it landed on one of the goons' feet with a sickening crunch. It was enough of a window for Claggor to scram away from the fight, tugging at whoever was closest and run.

And they run, run like hell hounds were chasing after them all the way home-even ducking into alleys and making short cuts to throw them off their trail before using the back entrance to the last drop and locking it tight behind them. In all the commotion he dropped his backpack but held onto his younger siblings with an iron grip that would make their dad proud.

Good chance their parents would be at the very least worried that he got into a fight with local thugs-but it would hopefully be worth it. No one except for himself was hurt so…it was worth to him.

Powder and Ekko squirmed in his hold, the two were picked up and had been held like a small dogs who yapped at the slightest movement the whole time, before Powder slipped out of her sweater entirely and made a dash to the main bar area for their dad-yelling the whole time to get him to get here quicker.

A moment later she was tugging him to the back where his eyes widened once he saw the state his son was in. “Claggor…” His son was standing there, holding onto Ekko’s sweater in one hand and Mylo’s scruff in the other like they were the most important things in a burning building he could grab.

“I…did my best?” Claggor offered weakly, watching the blurry figure of his dad guide him to a chair and brush through his hair. “Got some-some punches in…should-should see the other guy?” How he did so while being partly blind-who the hell knows, meaning his glasses were most definitely broken somewhere on the street, which was honestly the cherry on top of this crap sundae.

Vander just nods, tilting his head this way and that to see the full damage. Not too bad; bloody teeth, a cut on his cheek and above his eye-maybe even a broken nose. When he was that age his nose had been broken at least twice already, but it was hard to tell on someone else. “How this happen now?”

“Uh…” He looks around, hesitating to explain before just shrugging. “They looked at us weird, and they shoved Mylo, so I just acted…” Not a technical lie, he did just act.

The older man studied his son, eyebrows furrowed as he cleaned up his face. “Dangerous actions there birdie.”

“‘M sorry…”

“Don’t apologize, especially not to me.” Vander sighs, tilting his head to see if there was any more damage. “But you’re all safe-no one else hurt?” He turned his gaze to the younger kids who shook their heads-they looked shaken up but otherwise fine.

All of them except Mylo who had his arms crossed and looking away from his older brother. “Mylo-are you hurt lad?”

“No dad..” he mumbled, leaning on a stack of crates. “I’m fine.” Except I started the fight-and now i feel bad. That’s what he wanted to say, but Claggor was already taking the brute of all of it, and he was getting helps anyways, the worse that could happen was maybe they can’t walk home anymore. Right?

“Alright then-head on upstairs, all of you. Babas out at his office in Piltover so he won’t be back till dinner. Then you can explain the whole story to both of us ok?” Vander started to patch up his middle son, clean off the scraps and bruises he sees with careful

“Ok…” he leans into the warm touch of his dad, wanting to take a nap, maybe have a snack or something. Is this what Vi goes through-willingly? Maybe he should step up a little more, especially if thinks back to all the fights she’d get in for them. Dang.

“Alright, done what I could. You feel any worse you let me know right away ok?” Large hands ruffled his hair before getting up. “I’ll get you some water-you three get upstairs now.”

Ekko and Powder look to Claggor, worry etched on their faces and waiting for his approval. The boy in turns nods with a soft smile which grew when they grab their bags and make their way out of the back room.

When Mylo hesitated, he looked almost guilty yet upset. “Can I stay here? For Claggor?”

Vander raised an eyebrow at his youngest son, he’s only seen a look like that whenever he broke something or was particularly mean to Powder to the point she cries. So he definitely didn’t get the full story from them it seems. He patted his shoulder, which usually got him talking but the boy seemed to curl in on himself. “If you want to lad, won’t go stopping you.”

That was all the permission the boy needed to make his way to his brother and lean on the crate he was sitting on. It looked wholesome, brotherly bonding.

When he was gone, Mylo turning to Claggor, worrying his lower lip as he looked away. “...Why did you take the fall?”

Claggor shrugged, squinting at him. “Cause I’m your big brother. Vi would’ve done the same you know? I think she might make me train with her more now though, which I don’t wanna do.”

“Maybe you need them-you got smacked around.” He joked, getting a light punch to the shoulder because of it. “Ow-I’m just saying!”

“And you should take your own advice dumb dumb.” They shared a laugh, listening to the rowdyness of the bar and taking a much needed breath from the adrenaline of the fight.

Silco wasn’t expecting any more trouble from his children this week, at least from his older children. They were in trouble, end of story, and now they know better than to get caught. And not do the bad thing-whatever-he doesn’t think much of it as he drives them back home, nothing can surprise him after a crappy day in his office.

The coffee was cold, his propositions were being ignored-someone stole his fucking lunch! He wasn’t in the mood for anymore surprises-not from his work, not from his kids-nothing else. The moment he got inside to the kitchen Vander handed him his glass of wine. God damn it. “What happened to which one?”

“Claggor got in a fight on the way home.” Vander explained, “Got all ruffed up, he’s fine but i know how you get.”

“Pfft.” Silco rolled his eyes and took a sip of the drink. “I suppose you do, but is he ok? He doesn’t…do that. That’s something Violet would do-”

“I’d do it again and you know it!” Vi reminded them, the bow tie of her uniform loose and hanging around her neck like a worn business man as she grabbed a juice box from the fridge. “Do you want me to find them though? Sick Powder on them? I know people from boxing.”

“No, none of that for now.” Silco sighed, shaking his head. “Go do your homework love, the adults are talking.”

“Boooooo-don’t think i won’t find out though.” She huffed and puffed like a warning, stabbing the straw through the box's top.

“Course you will bun bun.” Vander ruffled her hair as she walked off, shaking his head as he heard her mumbling about being an adult too. “The lads alright, don’t worry about that, he’s just a bit ruffled up. Needs new glasses as well.”

“I’ll get that all settled then.” Silco sighed, shaking his head. “At least we don’t have another one in detention.”

“I won two science fairs in a row-yet no one talks about that.” Viktor came in, shaking his head in disappointment. “You get detention one time, and that’s what they stick you with?”

“You did beat the boy with your cane,” He reminded him, watching as he grabbed a sweet milk carton. “As proud as i am about that, it was cause for detention.”

Their eldest just rolled his eyes and left with the click of his cane. “Favortism.”

“It ain’t like that lad!” Vander called to him, shaking his head once more. “Damn kids pick and chose what we hear don’t they?”

“No, you’re just pretty loud.” Powder poked her head in, a bag of gummy bears in hand and clearly having been listening in, “But that is normal though so don’t worry! I know it means you’re happy!”

“Go do homework Powder.” They stated at the same time, rolling their eyes as she giggled manicly and scurried off. Something wasn’t sitting right though, their son was a gentle boy, he was the first to offer piggyback rides to Powder and Mylo when they were outside all day, he was taller than Vi but still cowered behind her when she got angry.

Something was wrong, or at the very least not right.

After dinner, when he finally had a moment alone , Silco had knocked on his sons door softly, peaking in to see his middle son taking care of his plants with careful precision. “Claggor, love.”

“Hey baba,” He turned around, missing him just a bit due to using his old glasses, so everything was a bit blurry. “Look! The flowers Sky gave me are really blooming. She said that in the right conditions they might even help the pollution down here!”

“My goodness, soon enough maybe you’ll even start winning science fairs like your brother.” Silco hummed with a soft smile, sitting on Viktor’s bed to watch as Claggor carefully pruned the potted plant.

“Maybe-but i can’t take all the credit.” He shrugged, smiling wide at him. “Did you wanna talk about something?”

He nodded carefully. “I just want to know the full story, you’re not in trouble i promise…just smooth some things out for me yes?”

“Oh…” Claggor looked away, shrugging and refusing to look him in the eyes. “Uh…that punk who hangs out around the docks and stuff, Deckard, he was messing with us…and i pushed him. So we fought.”

Bless his son…he was an awful liar. Just like his father. “And nothing else happened?”

“Nope. Nothing at all.” His voice cracked slightly, another tell of Vander’s.

“I see…” Silco leaned over to inspect the cuts and sighed softly. “And i also know when i see a liar my boy.” The cuts were already healing, no need for stitches thankfully but that didn’t stop him from looking them over. “You should start telling the truth-maybe learn a better poker face, or else I'll have to send you to the wolves.”

“You mean Mrs. Packard's little yapper dogs?” He asks with a sigh. They were a pack of five, the old lady lived right on the edge of Piltover and Zaun, possibly older than both cities combined and had dozens of little black and white yapping dogs who hated people, birds and white shoes. Not the worst but also not the best place to be.

“The very same, now start talking.” Which he did, about how the fight started, how he tried to get Mylo away in the first place before he even defended himself-which sounded more like his son than just fighting just to fight. By the end of his explanation Silco gathered him in a hug and sighed heavily. “Thats all I needed to hear my love, you really are our kid.”

“I’m sorry for fighting…”

“Don’t apologise, you did it for a good cause, that’s all i can ask for. And for you to maybe not get in another one for a while ok?” Realistically he knows that it’s impossible to avoid fights and violence, especially when it concerns growing children, and at least two of them know to punch first and eventually ask questions afterwards. But if at least one of them didn’t land in detention this week he will consider it a good week.

“Ok. I promise.” His son burrowed into his shoulder, sighing with relief at the hug and melting into his embrace like butter.

This was a huge weight off his shoulders, even if he tried to make it seem like it wasn’t. If this is what Vi went through for them though, on a daily? He’s going to have to step up more, especially if that Deckard guy put a target on their back…but the week was almost done-Vi would be walking with them again and if she actually passes her learners permit test then they’re a step closer to not taking the bus!

(Although knowing Vi it might be safer to wait until Powder got her license, at least then someone else might hopefully teach her.)

By Thursday, he wanted no more attention, no more trouble, just do the classes and move on. And everything was fine! Then it wasn’t. Again. It was lunch time, and things were going fine, granted he hadn’t seen Mylo yet and only Powder and Ekko were with him, chattering and swapping their snacks with each other with business like precision-leaving just him to eat his sandwich and protect the cupcake baba had packed him.

Claggor was looking around, hoping to find his younger brother or older sister-one of them really. Either of them, hell he would even be happy with Viktor who he knows spends all his time in the science lab with Jayce-he’s pretty sure they’re dating but he doesn’t have any evidence. Unless he bribed Powder to find something, she’s pretty good at that. Finally when he thinks about just texting her-he hears the slam of doors and yelling.

It was the only warning he had as Mylo goes running through the cafeteria’s doors-he was roughed up like someone had shoved him in a mud puddle or something, but he doesn’t care as he runs like a man possessed. After him, comes two older kids from the wrestling team who looked like mud was slung at them with the accuracy of a sharpshooter-they were furious as well, yelling and shouting as they ran after him.

Mylo had spotted him immediately and ran over with a cry of “HELP ME-PLEASE!!” He practically cowered behind him as he stood up and was confronted by the wrestling team.

“Don’t hide that brat-he flung mud at us man!” The first one yelled, being held back by his friend. “Don’t you dare protect that little undercity swamp rat!”

Claggor, at first, wanted to go by the promise he made yesterday with baba, but the moment he called Mylo a swamp rat he turned cold. “What did you call him?” He asked him coldly, standing up and making his younger siblings pause.

“An undercity. Swamp. Rat.” The boy sounded out each word, smirking down at him like he caught him in the act, his friend sinkering. “And what are you freshie? A swamp rat lover?”

“Worse, he’s a jackass.” His friend elbowed him with a grin. “Won’t do a damn thing either.”

“I’ll beat your ass.” He mumbled, before grabbing his shoulders and pushing him down, which angered the other wrestler. It spiraled from there, and not just from him because while he was essentially wrestling one of the bullies, Mylo had grabbed a nearby lunch tray and smacked it against the other one when he tried to get Claggor off of his friend.

While the older kids were fighting, Powder realized two things. One, they were going to get in trouble like big time, and two-Vi should see this, maybe even put a stop to all of it. She nudged Ekko and the two of them scurried off as her brothers fought the bullies, honestly though she believes in Claggor more than she believes in Mylo-she already knows he’s the one who started the chase in the first place. Another thing to add to her own report, along side the insults they called her brother.

Anyways, as she and Ekko wandered around the big kids school in search for her sister, she told him all about the deal she had made with her baba-and hopefully by Sunday she’d have a new fish! Ekko offered to help her name it, saying that if it was a boy then she should name him Fishbones, and if it was a girl then Sparkplug sounded cool!

Powder was considering both names when they heard something in a classroom, it sounded like a chair scraping against the floor maybe. “Shh-there’s something in there.”

“Like a teacher?”

“Maybe Vi…” She tried to look through the little window on the door but found it fruitless as it was too tall. “Dang it!”

“Oh-maybe i can give you a boost!” Ekko offered, also trying to see and finding it hard. “Or you can give me a boost-?”

“Hmm…you have good eyes, but be quick ok?”

“Ok!” With a little maneuvering, Powder essentially had to be a stool for Ekko who was able to peak into the room and froze. It was bright inside, all the curtain were open and inside was Vi and Caitlyn-and they…were kissing?! Well it was more of an embrace turning peck on the mouth-meaning Vi had cooties now?!

“Do you see anything?” Powder asks, oblivious of the fact her cool big sister had cooties now.

“Uhh…the janitor dropped Mrs. Davis’s…chair?” Ekko reported back, trying to get down. “I don’t think we’re supposed to be here pow…”

“Maybe, but thats the fun of it.” Powder shrugged, trying one last time to see into the window before giving up with a huff. “Come on, maybe if we find Viktor then he’ll give us snacks.”

“Ok…” He gave the door one last look before following her to the science lab. Oh dear…he has a secret now and he can’t keep them from her for long. They ended up finding no one and by the time lunch was over the fight was long done and all parties scattered like mice in trouble. It would all blow over anyways-because no one snitched.

Powder learned that the boys were making fun of Mylo during his PE class-and he threw mud at them to make them shut up, he was explaining this to Claggor who mumbled that he would’ve done the same thing, and that they didn’t get in trouble so it was fine.

However that didn’t mean no one got hurt,and for her it was easy to find those wrestling bullies and tattle on them to a teacher that they said bad words against her and her siblings because they came from Zaun.

Watching them get detention for something called “discriminatory words” was satisfying, because the teacher made them write apology notes to her brothers and hand deliver them before getting detention. But it did kickstart her Friday mission, and her next target was a certain red head that gave out too many detention slips, according to Vi anyways.

The girl that Vi punched, Maddie, was even easier to find cause she was a hall monitor. Her little title didn’t excuse her from getting in trouble for supposedly taking a notebook from a defenseless 3rd grader for no reason though, it very easy to slip it into her backpack and cry at Mr. Macus. Powder will admit the man was rude though, he wasn’t going to take her seriously but she cried that her baba, the newest city council member, had gotten it for her specially for starting the 3rd grade.

It was fun watching the PE teacher as he gave her detention and suspended her from duty for a week-she heard it all from the door, and even put on the waterworks as Maddie was made to apologize and hand over her “stolen” notebook. Powder sniffled and mumbled she just wanted all the hall monitors to be nice, because she knows they had to protect little kids like her.

Finally, the Salo guy…by lunch Powder didn’t want to overcomplicate things so she bit him hard on the wrist and hand. No one believed him when he yelled about it in the cafeteria, pointing at her like he caught a villain in a movie. She wore braided pigtails today after all, carrying a bunny lunch box and picture of her dream fish in a pretty fish castle, even showed it to the teacher with a confused look.

He was laughed at by his friends and scolded by teachers for yelling at a little girl who grinned at him like a shark as she skipped to the yard for a well earned recess, knowing her revenge was dished out.

By Friday afternoon Powder had drawn a picture of all the mean people she got today with big red X’s on their faces, she sat in Silco’s office with him, humming a song as he wrote a check list for all the supplies she’d need for her new fish. They were going to the pet store when he was done with his emails and letters, and she happily showed him the list of names her and Ekko came up with during recess.

On his desk were photos of all of his children, a few of him and his husband, a mug and ash tray covered in Powder’s doodles and a plain black folder of all the information Powder had gotten over the week-she was very good at eavesdropping it seemed and not once was she caught. Silco was a man of his word, and that contract was legally binding technically. Kinda.

Chapter Text

There was a certain freedom when you got your license, you could literally drive wherever you wanted whenever you wanted. It was amazing and every teen with their fancy cars and shiny licenses would tell you that without a hint of hesitation. All throughout Piltover you would see kids laughing and screaming along to songs on the radio as they drove on the streets and freeways-it was common because just half an hour ago you’d see them in parking lots comparing car keys.

Viktor could somewhat understand the hype, but he wasn’t one for bragging about a basic concept. He had a license, drove on occasions and that was that, end of story. Plus it’s not like he was one of his classmates whose parents got them cars just for bragging rights, his family had one and that was all they needed, even when there were three drivers in the home now.

However-Jayce had his own car, a red truck he adored more than anything. It was a few years old, needed some tuning up on good days and on the rare bad days it needed a jumpstart from his neighbors. But it was still his, and he loved it and made it shine like it was new.

Most days he’d get a ride from Jayce, the red car parked right in front of his home as his partner made his way to the door with some drink in hand for him. It was their routine and he loved it, even when Jayce drove like a old lady but he didn’t mind that much. It was cute really, with music playing on the radio, an iced coffee or sweet milk carton in the cup holder and a little hammer hanging from the rear view mirror it was all perfect.

Granted, on the rare occasion they gave Mel and Sky a ride as well-one of them would coo and tease him for being a passenger princess, because it was always Jayce driving them around. Viktor would flip them off and get more laughter in response but Jayce took that joke to heart. Soon enough he had an extra blanket in there for colder mornings, he would hand the old ipod he used for music over to Viktor and let him choose what they listened to-on the rare chance he drove him home he would even have his favorite snacks waiting for him with that stupid perfect gap toothed smile of his.

Safe to say, Viktor was putty for this man. Which explained why they were sometimes late to first period-he let people pass him on the bridge and only go about half a mile above the speed limit like a maniac. However it did give them extra time to be alone together without nosy siblings, parents or teachers who wanted them to work independently. It was nice, their own little bubble that no one could pop.

The old red car was their sanctuary, every morning was theirs. It reminded him of the summer nights they spent in it before they almost got caught-hours spent listening to whatever was on late at night and sharing a bag of chips or cookies and starting at the moon. The pollution in Zaun was still pretty bad, so even trying to see the stars without a telescope but that didn’t matter to them on those nights.

Viktor wouldn’t hesitate to admit he misses those nights as he worked on equations in math class, robotically getting up for his next class, he liked being with Jayce-in the quietness of the night with only a jacket covering his shoulders and surrounded by darkness. He would have to wait for the security cameras at Benzo’s to be down again or to erase the footage somehow. There had to be a third option right?

It hit him one night though, the option that gave them the perfect cover-projects. Two people group projects where they needed to work all weekend and often times without his younger siblings running in and out of the kitchen you know? Besides most if not all weekend his baba would be out of the house working. And if he wasn’t at his office then he’d be downstairs, helping in the bar so Viktor was in charge.

When Viktor was in charge, they fell into a simple routine and knew better than to interrupt their brother when his bedroom door was closed because Jayce came over to do “homework”, which usually left Vi in charge. And her rules were even simpler, don’t do anything stupid, don’t look at her phone and don’t make Powder cry. Easy.

Most weekends went like that, and it was actually nice-a little weird but that’s what happened when you’re babysitters are your older brother and sister who were stuck in there own worlds. They didn’t get paid for it either, which might have something to do with the rules. Who knew, Mylo didn’t care because he was left to entertain himself on weekends-which was getting more and more harder every weekend.

First it was fine, Viktor would take over the kitchen with Jayce so they could “study”, Vi would take over either her room with Powder or the living room. Then Viktor took back his room and hissed at them if they barged in with no warning, which was fair-what was unfair is if he threw something at him to get him to leave. Fine whatever, high schoolers were weird.

Then Vi started taking over the living room with phone calls that lasted all afternoon, glaring at him if he tried to put on a movie or loud show-even resorting to throwing pillows at his side and head.Today, in retaliation Mylo raised the volume on the tv to spite her-even when she was smacking his side with the pillows. His little game had to stop early though when Vi snatched the remote from him, turned the tv off and popped out the batteries before smacking his shoulder with it. “Get out.”

“Fine-hey-Im leaving!” He was whacked with a pillow several times as he escaped from the living room to the kitchen where Powder was with Claggor-both were at the table and looking at the fish bowl in front of her.

Not that long ago, she was able to pursue their baba into getting her a fish-shown a little contract she written up and everything and came home with a bright orange fish with yellow stripes on it’s body and named it ‘Sharkbones’. When asked why he caved this time, Silco just hummed and retorted that a contract was a contract, and he had to fill in his end of the deal like anyone else. Now there was a fish who would go from room to room, Powder happily explaining what things were, how things worked, even who was in the room-at the moment she was explaining how cool Claggor was to the fish as he read a comic.

“-And they were older boys! Even older than Vi!” She explained enthusiastically, watching the orange fish swim around slowly.

“What about me Pow? Did you tell it how cool I am?” Mylo asks as he grabs a drink and goes to her side. “I’m a pretty great shot too.”

Powder made a face and giggled, “If i did it’d be a short story.” She hummed, watching as Sharkbones swam around his little model tank she picked out. “But he likes all stories, like when Viktor was learning to drive and he ran over his own cane-or when Vi was flirting with Cait and fell in a puddle.” All of which happened last year-nearly back to back in an almost fun comedy of errors.

“I’m having that story stricken from the record Powder.” Viktor huffed as he came into the kitchen, Jayce following after him like a lost puppy. “We promised to never speak of it again, remember?”

“Sharkbones wasn’t apart of that-so he’s the exception!” She pointed out, pouting at him. “And it was funny-you thought you hit the curb.”

Viktor just rolled his eyes, glaring at Jayce as he snorted at the idea of Viktor of all people running over his own cane. “Don’t encourage her.”

“I’m not!” Jayce defended himself, but his grin said otherwise as he looked at the table. “Whose this?”

“Sharkbones!” Powder exclaimed happily, “He’s my new fish that baba got me-and even though he’s not super fast, he’s still awesome.” She tapped the rim of the bowl, making the fish pause before going back to swimming around lazily.

“Not if he can’t be faster.” Mylo argued, pressing his chin to the table so he got a full eyeful of Sharkbones swimming. “He can go faster if he could.”

“Let him be Mylo, Sharkbones can go as fast as he wants to.” Claggor kicked him under the table, “Besides, bubbles make him go faster.” He was joking of course, smirking and shaking his head, making Powder giggle and Viktor scoff but ruffle up their heads.

“Bubbles?” Huh, that sounded right, boats made bubbles before they sped off, and they were super fast. Made sense that for a fish to be faster, so what made bubbles? Sparkling water, but only baba drank it for a bad stomach-but you can get the same results with those white tablet things! Just drop them in a glass of water!

Fish lived in glasses of water, and they kept those tablets in the cupboard above the microwave. Well that’s a story to tell, how he made the fish ten times faster because of an obvious solution only he figured out!

Powder looked away from her fish, glaring at the older boy still in her kitchen. “Did you stop smooching cause you were hungry Vik?”

Jayce turned red in the face, stuttering an answer as Viktor scoffs. “W-we-we-uh-no-no-uhh…”

“We were studying Powder, we have projects due in the week.” Viktor explained, flickering her forehead. “Excuse me if i’d like some privacy.”

“If you wanted privacy go to his house and eat all of his food then!” She countered, glaring at Jayce as he was given a package of Tim Tams-aka only the best snack dad got every other month! And Jayce was just eating them.

“Calm down, there are plenty of Tim Tams for everyone.” Her brother shook his head before making his way out of the kitchen. “If you can convince baba to let me out then i’ll get you a whole box of them.”

Powder pouted, a deep frustration burrowing itself in her but it did give her a light bulb moment. Let him out? Baba was strict about his rules and stuffs, he didn’t like Jayce but he listened to them. And well…she got sharkbones didn’t she? Very easily she will add, Powder grinned to herself before getting up and skipping to her room-stopping in the kitchens doorway to look both of her brothers in the eye. “Don’t go spreading lies or bad stories to Sharkbones you hear? Else there would be hell to pay!”

“You should stop watching those movies with dad-last time you spoke like an old prospector for a week.” Claggor sighed but gave her a thumbs up. “We won’t say a thing to him Pow pow, don’t worry.”

“Good. Thank you.” She nodded in determination before skipping off to her room for her plans. Once alone she pulled out a blank sheet of paper and started to hum to herself as she drew out her plan-it was really simple too! Convince baba that Viktor should start going to Jayce’s house, eat his food and come back by dinner-granted she didn’t want Viktor hanging around a Piltie like Jayce so that was also a problem…Hmmm…A problem for later her maybe?

So wrapped up in her little plans she didn’t notice that Viktor had accidentally left his door open just a crack, enough for a cat to slip through. They don’t have a cat, but anyone could listen in on their conversation-or lack of it.

The bedroom was barley dark, the only light was the glow in dark stars that lined the ceiling and string lights on the bookshelf-but that’s all the two teens needed as they…studied. Technically they were studying each others mouths like most dumb teens do, sitting on Viktor's bed, all the stuffed animals he had turned around so they wouldn’t see them making out and the snacks forgotten on the desk because no one wants a bed full of crumbs.

Jayce had his hands on Viktor’s shoulders, eyes closed as he started to embrace his partner who tangled his hands in his red hoodie like a lifeline as he leaned as close as he could to the other-merging their gravities into one like a planet. He groaned slightly but quickly tensed when he heard feet walking by-pulling away from Viktor and clamping his mouth shut like a misbehaving dog.

“What was that?” He whispered, looking over to the door and tensing.

There was just the sound of walking, a little shuffling before the tv turned on in the living room and then silence. “It was nothing.” Viktor sighed, lightly smacking his shoulder. “And now i feel nothing.”

“You don’t mean that Vik.” Jayce pouted, sitting up properly, “I’m sorry-it’s just-literally anyone could walk in on us.”

“I understand, but when you pull away with no warning it ruins a mood.” He mumbled, not really upset or angry, just annoyed that things went this way…again. “Maybe we should just actually study-we have a calculus test on Monday.”

“Which you could ace in your sleep.” He reminded him, nudging him as he turned on the main lights. “I’m sorry-i really am!”

“You can stop apologizing Jayce-it’s not your fault.” Viktor assured him, giving him a soft if defeated smile. “This is the most privacy we can get anyways-outside of maybe your car or home, but you know my father. He’ll burst a vein if it’s just us.”

“I know…Hey Vik? When are we going to tell your parents?” Jayce finally asks as he sits cross legged on Viktor's bed, worrying his bottom lip to oblivion. He knew it would be hard for his partner to even talk to his parents about them-his dad liked him well enough, but his father…he just didn’t like Jayce. Even if he never said it, it was clear from day one the man just didn’t like him-he sneered at the mear mention of him, rolled his eyes when he talked, didn’t reprimand Powder when she bit or tripped him up. But surely he can put that aside for his sons feelings. Right?

Viktor sighed heavily, leaning against the door and shutting it close. “I…soon. Soon, i promise.” He wasn’t a stranger to the clear malice his father had for Jayce, but ever since their argument he stopped actively saying anything against the other. More or less, still huffed if he was brought up in conversations but that was dying down some. Kinda.

Jayce furrowed his eyebrows but nodded after a moment, opening his arms for the other who smiled and moved to sink himself into the hug. Thank whoever was out there that Jayce had hit a growth spurt, he was taller now, and wrestling camp really helped his core and arms-although Viktor loved Jayce’s embraces long before this growth spurt had hit-whenever they embraced before they burrowed into each others necks like swans, it was nice and comforting.

Now though? It was like hugging a body pillow or large teddy that wrapped his arms around his shoulders so good-pressed against collarbone and neck in an almost comical way. But Viktor loved it, mostly because they were on his bed and Jayce was laying down so his full body was on top of the taller. It was beyond relaxing for both of them.

Jayce was humming softly as he turned them just so, making the bed creak just slightly because of both of their weights. He sees his opportunity and gives a large, exaggerated kiss to Viktor’s cheek-making him squawk and giggle as he smacks his shoulder-which made him press the kisses to the other cheek and neck.

Vi was talking to Cait on the phone, giggling as she made her way to kitchen, but paused when she heard…squeaking? Like how the mattress springs sound-but she peaked into her and Powder’s room and saw her on the floor with her markers and paper, so that just left Viktor’s room-which was closed. She pressed her ear against the door, holding her breath as she heard muffled giggles, the bed springs and…smacking? Oh dear Janna… Her eyes widened as she took a step back, scandalized and horrified about what she heard-and wanting to bleach her ears if she’s right.

“Vi? Hello?” Came the small voice on her phone, Cait was still on the line and possibly confused.

She nodded, realized that Cait can’t see her, and scurried off to the bathroom before pressing the phone to her ear. “Y-yeah cupcake-i’m still here!”

“Are you alright? You sound shaken up actually…” Cait asks, concerned and Vi can already picture her sitting up straight at her pristine white desk in her room-all of her supplies lined up by size and color, the lamp would be on as well because she hated the main light in her room and liked smaller, personal ones.

“Just…heard my brother being gross is all-you’re lucky you’re an only child Cait, you don’t have to hear half the shit i do.” Vi huffed a laugh, leaning against the door, able to have a moment of privacy. “And not share a room-i swear Pow tries to become a koala whenever we talk.”

“Hmm, i suppose it’s nice, a little lonely if i’m honest though.” She sighed, tapping against her desk. “My mother does all she can to mold me into…perfection. It’s frustrating, but i like how you listen.”

“That’s what i’m here for cupcake, day or night-but if it’s night i gotta sneak out to the roof or something cause like hell i’m letting them know about us like that.” She chuckled at her joke, biting her lower lip. “It’s gotta be just right.”

“Hmm like a batch of cupcakes?” Cait joked, voice light.

“You know what-maybe. Powder would loooove cupcakes, anything with sugar really. Kids feral on a good day.” Which was true, Halloween really was scary when it concerned Powder. They found her in the rafters once when they forgot to hide her candy away-almost used a broom to get her down like a bat stuck in an attic.

“Oh dear, however do you manager?” She asks teasingly, having not seen the full extent of the families youngest child. How could she? Almost every time she’s tried to sink her teeth into her, be it on her hand or wrist-she somehow misses! (To make up for it, Powder bites Jayce every time she misses Caitlyn-no one but him has noticed.)

“I call you.” Vi smirks, giggling when she hears how Cait sputters and giggles-possibly pressing her palms into her face to muffle her giggles, which was always cute. She finally walks out of the bathroom, and passing the kitchen oblivious to her younger brother pushing a chair to get to the cupboard.

Vander yawned deeply as he locked up the bar from the inside, it was almost 8 in the evening now-Silco was still in his office, wanting to take care of the books before dinner and he wasn’t allowed to bring work to the dinner table.(They needed to set a good example after all-and last time he did, Viktor argued he should be able to bring his projects-and subsequent partners-as well. That was an entertaining argument.)

So that left Vander to take care of dinner on his own tonight…and lately most nights, which was fine, but he missed his husband's cooking, how he would hum a song in Italian as he mixed and diced things together to make amazing sauces and dishes that had the kids fighting for leftovers. Don’t get him wrong, he can cook too-but it wasn’t the same.

Progress though took time, and Silco was on the council now, he had a voice for a whole nation, one that was more than well earned even when the idea of independence was a drunken mess in an abandoned mine. But yet here they are, a beautiful home, amazing kids, a spot on the council and soon-dinner on the table. (Silco would be horrified to see it was frozen pizzas but it had been a long day and neither remembered to tell the kids to defrost the meat for the stew.)

The house was almost suspiciously quiet, which was concerning but he saw one in the living room, two in their room and the other one was held up in his room so that left one more…oh janna. He squared his shoulders, hopping that maybe Mylo was just poking around for snacks or something-maybe trying to find the chocolate Silco kept hidden from them before he heard something ripping and a plop-please just be something normal?

Mylo was kneeling on a chair, a box of alka seltzer next to him and the fish bowl which was now overfilling with bubbles and water as he stared at the bowl confused.

“Mylo!” Vander called, eyes wide as the bubbles eventually stopped and his son froze. “What the hell did you do lad?!”

“Uhhh…” Mylo was still holding the little package for the tablet, staring up at him with wide eyes like a deer in the headlights. “...Making sharkbones faster?”

“Oh lad.” He sighed and quickly went to the table and picked up the overflowing bowl. “Ah shit…” Once the bubbles had died down, all he saw was poor Sharkbones at the top of the bowl on his side and a little puffed up. Well shit…he really didn’t think he was going to have to conversation after two weeks of the fish being here. He bet at least a month before this talk.

“Did i mess up?” He asks after a moment, eyebrows furrowed as he realized that the fish wasn’t even moving anymore-just floating sadly on his side. “...i messed up didn’t i?”

Vander heaved a sigh and nodded, putt the bowl in the sink as he racked his brain on how to explain this to Powder. She’s been wanting a fish for so long, every birthday, holiday-the very first thing she’s asked for was a fish. Knowing that it died after two weeks, and it was accidently killed by her brother? He wouldn’t want to be around for that conversation, but he might have to because that fish won’t be moving anytime soon unless it was down the toilet.

“Dad?” Mylo was at his side, lip quivering. “Did-did i kill Sharkbones?” He asks, despite knowing the answer.

“...you didn’t mean to squirrely, i know you didn’t.” He sighed, shaking his head. “But you didn’t…think this through, at all. I-why? An alka seltzer in the fish bowl? You knew what would’ve happened right?”

His youngest son just whines but slowly nods, crossing his arms and curling around him. “I-Claggor said that-that bubbles would make him go faster! And-and Powder was-was telling him stories about how cool everyone was-and-and…I’m sorry…” It made sense to him before ok?! And then the water kept rising and rising-he was so sure it would work ok?!

“I know you are…just don’t know how to explain this to your sister.” He ran his hand through his hair, “She won’t be to happy about this.”

“Cause she’ll kill me?” He pressed against his arm with a defeated sigh.

“She won’t…she won’t be happy about this.” Vander just repeated.

Mylo looked into the sink, frowning before a better idea came to mind. “We can always get her a new fish-like before she notices.” He offers, “I can pay for it-i haven’t used my allowance yet.”

Vander considered it, looking down between the dead pet and his son, but slowly nodded. That might actually work, Powder doesn’t even know about this and this sounds better than hoping she would forgive Mylo about this. “That’s…a good idea lad. You do know you’re in trouble though right?”

“Figured…i’m really sorry though dad.” Mylo apologized sincerely. “I-i won’t ever do something like that again-i promise!”

“I know lad…You’re grounded, i hope you know that.”

“...all weekend?”

“All weekend.” He grabbed a ziplock bag and plucked out the fish. “Alright, we gotta hide the bowl from your sister, and we’ll step out now. Get the pizza’s out of the freezer for me ok?”

Silco was properly locking the place up, a deep tiredness in his bones as he longed for his bed, some wine-and maybe a foot rub from his husband sounds nice. He knows things have been lacking between them, happens when work takes over for quite some time, so maybe they’ll have to just lock the door and hope no one needs them, he’ll even turn his phone off so no pesky calls can interrupt them.

He was already thinking of grabbing those chocolates he kept in the cupboard, the good wine that was kept up there-his husband who was at his beck and call… He knows he has a stupid smile akin to a lovestruck puppy but he’s allowed that after all this time working, especially as he thinks he’s been neglecting his husband. As Silco is about to unlock the front door, it opens and out comes Vander and Mylo-holding the boys backpack to his chest-it was quite the sight to see.

“May i ask why-” Silco can barley get the words out before the boy is rushing past him. “Where are you going?!”

“Out-I need some-something for-for school!” Mylo calls, skidding to the stop. “It’s for a project!”

“Foods in the oven love, Viktor’s still in his room studying with Jayce.” Vander explains, which causes the other man to pause and a scowl bloom on his face.

“Are they now?”

“Yeah, but we used to be their age, what could they be doing?” He pulled his car keys out and kissed his cheek. “I’ll be back soon, we’ll have a moment to ourselves i promise love. I’ll explain it all too.”

“Mmhmm.” He nods, watching as he left with their youngest son, driving away with such haste. How…odd. As much as he wants to focus on whatever that was, his words are still ringing in his ears. ‘We used to be their age, what could they be doing?’

When they were that age, they drank, smoked, and fucked wherever they wanted. Whenever he was left on his own, at 17 especially-when he and Vander closed the doors they-!

Silco made his way upstairs quickly, barley making sure to close the door before finding Viktor’s room-and ripping the door open. “YOU’RE HAVING SEX AREN’T YOU?!” He yelled, practically vibrating with anger…except…

Viktor was sitting on his bed, wearing a red hoodie and reading a calculus text book and next to him at the desk was Jayce, confused and in the middle of eating a Tim Tam. “Wha-?”

“We’re having sex? Really Jayce, when were you going to tell me?” Viktor raised an eyebrow, looking over to his friend with a grin. “I would’ve put my book down at least.”

“Wha-Viktor! Stop!” Jayce turned as red as the hoodie the other was wearing, dropping the biscuit to the desk and putting his hands over his ears. “Why-your dad is right there!!”

“He insisted after all-”

“STOP!!” As they bickered, well mostly Jayce did as Viktor teased him, Silco felt his face turn red before he sighed heavily. He needs a drink, maybe three when it comes to…whatever this was.

Meanwhile the father and son were able to find an open pet store and even find a fish that looked like Sharkbones-granted the only difference was the fact the fins and tail was yellow instead of orange. Mylo looked at the bad in his dads hands with a slight frown, just a step behind him as they walked to the car. “Are you sure that Powder won’t notice?”

“Well…who knows if she will.” Vander sighed, fishing his keys out of his pocket. “But i hope you know better now, that you have to take responsibility for things like this. I know we fixed this pretty easily, but i won’t always be there to fix these messes.” He would always be there for his kids, even when they accidentally commit fish murder, but this might be a line to draw in the sand for it.

“I know…thank you for bailing me out though dad…” Mylo mumbled, rocking on his feet. “I’m still really sorry-and-and i’ll-i’ll give up my allowance for a week-no-two weeks and-”

“Calm down lad, listen to me..” He put the plastic bag on the trucks tops before kneeling down to his sons height, feeling him shake under his hands. “You made a mistake, everyone makes them. Adults, kids-all of make them…and i know this was bad-but you’re only 12. You’re bright in so many ways, don’t let this get you down to much.” Hands that could harm a man gently lift up his head. “Oh my boy, it’ll be fine.”

“Even though i’m a fish murderer?”

“A murderer has to have at least few victims, you only have the one. And no more.” Vander chuckles, shaking his head. “Just…you’ll have to tell your father about this too. But till then you’re grounded…alright?”

“I understand…do you think theres still pizza left over?” He finally mumbles out, making his dad sigh and chuckle. Vander doesn’t think much as they get in and start to drive away, the air felt nice-not to warm but not to cold. However, when they were driving away he heard a dull plop, does he freeze and break, making them both lean forward against the seat belts.

“....I didn’t take the bag off the top did i?” Vander asks hollowly, resting his head against the steering wheel. “We’re going back to the store lad…”

“....on you this time?”

“Yeah…”

Much later in the night, when everyone was supposedly asleep, all things locked away the trucks keys are taken off their hook, shoes are quietly slipped on before whoever it was, is gone. The old paintchipped truck drives off in the street soon after, it was only 11 at night wasn’t it? No one would know…except for the security cameras across the way, it was blinking steadily like normal, capturing the driver before they’re out of view.

Chapter Text

Silco knows that nothing in this home goes on without him knowing about it, even when it ranges from a missing ice cream to an apparent fish murder. That wasn’t fun to learn about-even when it happened twice-and had warned his husband and son that if and when Powder noticed something then they were telling her the full truth.

The next morning, like every morning since they got her the fish, Powder happily went to the bowl to feed and greet Sharkbones-her smile wide and her hair messy from sleep but she pauses and looks down at the fish with curiosity. “...Baba?” She called from the living room, kneeling in front of the bowl on the coffee table.

Silco gave Vander such a glare as they followed after her, molding his face into a tired smile. “Yes my love?”

“...Is Sharkbones…different?” She asks softly, circling the table to look over the fish from all angles. “Did he change?” Sharkbones had yellow stripes on his body and fins, but those were gone almost and now replaced with one really long yellow stripe all along the body with a yellowish tail. “Fish can’t really change baba, right?”

“Well…” Parents tell their children the truth, tell them when their pets died…but that face-eyes wide and trusting as they looked at him confused just yelled at him to throw that would be rule away. “Maybe it’s the light my dear, besides it’s the same friend whose possibly starving.”

Powder took his words in and started to nod, flipping open the little fish food container and sprinkling in his breakfast. “Eat up~! Or else you won’t grow super big and take over the ocean!!” Her grin turned sinister for a second, but Silco cooed softly and rubbed her back. There it was, that childhood wonder that made her think goldfish can turn into a large predator. Precious.

This would have to be the last time they replaced the fish though, because they would have to have that talk eventually. Even made Vander swear it wouldn’t be replaced-not by him in any case.

They replaced the fish two weeks later, when one morning, after the kids had gone off to school, Silco had walked into the coffee table and knocked the fish bowl down with a sad thud and plop. Despite the blooming ache in his leg and now wet carpet, he tried to save the fish but found it was too late and when it was finally in water it just floated to the top sadly. Fuck.

Vander had entered the kitchen, watched how he tried to save the third Sharkbones and sighed. “....we’re getting a new one aren’t we?”

“If it’s a natural death then we won’t.” Silco tried to explain, looking down at the mug he grabbed with a dead fish in it. “Do not give me that look.” It screamed ‘I told you so’ and he was in no mood. “Do you have the keys?”

“On the hook by the door.” He reminded him, taking the mug and shaking his head. “I’ll take care of the body-just like old times.”

All he does is walk off with a slight limp and grab his coat before leaving the house to get to the pet store. The mild adrenaline from his actions was the only thing keeping him steady, and after the fuss he made about Vander-he killed the replacement fish!

By the time he got home with the plastic bag of water, he was already done with the day and ready to make his coffee an irish one. The only reason he ran into the coffee table in the first place was because he watched his children walk to the bus stop…well, most of them anyways.

Viktor got picked up every morning by Jayce, the red car would park in front of their building and the boy in question would knock right as Viktor came down. They’d walk together and drive off, away from sight and away from home. Silco knew the boy would go right to school, they usually made it on time too but thanks to a little spy he knows that they’ve been late quite a few times. Not too much mind you but enough for him to be concerned, usually first period and only by a few minuets. Why wasn’t he told about this he wondered, taking his sweet time making his morning coffee that was more than deserved. He even thinks back to the black folder his youngest had given him, how it highlighted the things she noticed from her older brother and sister.

All of the folder talked about how Viktor kept the door closed when Jayce came over for studying-how they didn’t come out for hours unless it was for food and drinks and leaving Vi in charge of them. However she spent most of the time talking to the Kiramman girl-shooing them out of the living room or their shared room, which left her with her brothers and all they did was eat, read, and pester her.

Silco might have to have a talk about that with his children at some point, he didn’t mind the boy coming over for school reasons but that didn’t sound like studying. He recalls barging in on them though, how nonchalant Viktor was as he made Jayce stutter and panic-he has to be reading into this right?

He’s tired, it’s a Wednesday and he’s tired-he’s been working for hours with little to no breaks. When he wasn’t at his office, he was at the bar and working on the books, pouring drinks-it’s a wonder he isn’t asleep at this very moment. Instead he’s at the kitchen table rereading the folder Powder had put together for him with coffee that needs creamer, and eating toast with no jam or butter. Damn, he needs to do some shopping.

What he needs is a day off, maybe even just an afternoon for a drink. Silco goes to close the folder, when something caught his eye. A picture, hand drawn with little notes written in crayon-he doesn’t recall seeing it at first but as he pulls it out he realizes it was new.

The drawing was of Viktor-more or less-wearing a hoodie. He’s been doing that more and more recently, and he knows his son wasn’t wearing one this morning-just his uniform with his bag slung over his shoulder-Jayce was wearing one today though. He didn’t see the color but the boy was wearing one. The note on the side stated ‘Viktor has ALL of Jayce's sweaters. Suspicious?’ Huh…it does sound suspicious but maybe because he was overthinking this?

Right? No. Maybe.

Silco spent most of day downstairs, giving himself the afternoon off which was what he needed, drinking while watching his husband work, it was a mental break. The kids came back around 4, greeting them both with smiles and waves, practically all lined up from youngest to oldest…but where was Viktor then? “Where’s your brother?”

“Nerd stuff.” Vi shrugged, pulling out her phone. “Jayce offered to drive him home, his sport thingy got canceled. They were right behind us i think?” She gets a ping on her phone which makes her smile and end the conversation, leaving Silco with questions. It wasn’t too odd for friends to get rides, he got rides for years even when he eventually got a real license. Eventually anyways; it was a school ride, they’ll be here soon. They had to be.

Viktor knew this was possibly a bad idea, but the adrenaline of being with Jayce, alone with no one else around them makes all the bad ideas seem good. There is no concept of time when it’s just them in the front seat of the old red truck, surrounded by only their own breathing and ideas.

Granted, they haven’t been doing there since school let out for the day, they stopped to get smoothies with Mel and Sky after school, going over the idea for their science fair project. They eventually decided on either a hand guided laser for precise art works or something to help with heavy manual labor. As helpful as Blitzcrank was, it would take much longer for more and bigger versions of him to be made and funded-and time doesn’t stop in the slightest so something had to be made to help the problem till then.

That took barley an hour, the smoothies were already gone when the girls were dropped off which gave them time alone. Jayce knew that the moment he dropped Viktor off he would miss him, and they’d have to settle for texts and calls…so maybe they just stayed together longer? He expected Viktor to turn the idea down as they drove but he didn’t, instead he just smiled at him the way he did when they solved a difficult question together and pointed to the bookstore they liked.

They spent an hour there, mostly walking around and pointing out books that sounded old fashioned before leaving and deciding they needed to be as close as possible before heading home. Which lead to now, parked at an abandoned convenient store parking lot and making out like some horror movie cliche. It was sneaky yes, but that was the thrill of it, even with the crappy outside conditions of barking dogs and the occasional screech of a stray cat.

“F-Fuck Vik-” Jayce breathed against Viktor’s mouth, the windows were steamed up, and the car itself finally stopped shaking with their movements. “Per-perfect-”

“N-no-” Viktor scrunched up his nose and lightly smacked his shoulder, “Sh-shut-shut up-” He pulled away from him slightly, trying to catch his breath as a string of drool connects them. “You can’t say these things-you prick-”

“Let me compliment you Vik!” He pouted, playful and teasing as he wipes Viktor’s bottom lip with his sleeve. “You let me give you hickies, i wanna compliment you.”

“You gave me them because you have the brain of an over eager puppy dog.” Viktor reminded him, huffing but leaning into his touch happily. “Maybe i should get you a chew toy to save my clavicle the bruises.”

“You’re so mean…” Jayce kissed him once more, soft and careful like. “I like it…”

“Of course you do.” He puffed out, but doesn’t care as he’s hugged tightly and their heart rates calm down to normal. It’s been a great afternoon, the streetlights around them were bright but not in a hurtful way and-wait. The streetlights? His eyes widened as he pats around for his phone-Jayce’s phone-something to tell the time-now!

Finally he fishes his phone out of his backpack, and turns it on, he turned it off when they got smoothies because he thought he’d be home right after that-and pales like he was shot through the chest. Dozens of missed calls and texts, ranging from questions if he was alright, to straight demands about where the hell he was. Then his eyes flicker to the time. 9:00, school let out at 3, and here he was in an abandoned parking lot. Fuck.

“I’m so screwed.” Viktor whispers out, getting a call from his dad at that same moment-the profile picture flashing and the ring tone blaring, he wanted to chuck it out the car but that would do more harm than good.

“Viktor?” Jayce asks, and when he pulls his own phone out he sees the time and freezes. “...We’re fucked.”

“Not if you can’t drive like a normal person.” Viktor snaps out, buckling up as he stares down at the device in his hand and contemplates answering it before biting the bullet and answering the call. “Hello?”

“Look at that-finally answered now didn’t ya Viktor?” There was no nicknames in his greeting, just a misleading calmness that made him want to die in a hole. “Surprised your answered really-unless you forgot about all of us?”

“I-i didn’t forget-just lost track of time.” He tries to explain, rubbing his neck and freezing when he realized there was a new bruise there. Well him and Jayce had been in the car for a lot while-and he forgot his sweater. “I’m sorry-”

“We’ll talk when you get home, which better be soon.” With that he hung up, making that dread double in a matter of seconds.

“We’re so screwed..” Jayce muttered, and took notice of the hickie he left on his partner. “Jacket?”

“Please.” Already Jayce was unzipping the white sweater and handing it over, having to speed up to make a yellow light. “I can’t believe we lost track of time like this! It’s embarrassing! Even Powder makes it inside before the streetlights turn on!”

“She’s a scary kid Viktor, your family scares me.” Jayce reminded him, partly out of panic and partly out of truth. “If i die because of them-or my mom finds out-don’t date Dimitri.”

“No one likes Dimitri-and he’s mostly straight.” Viktor reminds him.

“So was i-now look at us!”

“Stop yelling.”

“Ok..” The rest of the ride is in tense silence, and mentally preparing for whatever punishment was handed out to most likely both of them. Even if he didn’t have to right to punish him, Silco would still ground Jayce and maybe ban him from the house-oh gods he can do that either way-pull Viktor out of the academy, maybe out of their shared classes-kill him? No…no he can’t kill him, that’s very illegal for a reason. Except taking him out of the academy, that he can do after tonight and he killed Jayce for keeping his son out late with no explanation.

There it was, the last drop-the sign was turned off and the only lights on were upstairs. Jayce parked in front, hands tight on the steering wheel before looking to Viktor, scared but trying to keep a strong face. “I’m sorry i got us in trouble Viktor.”

“It was mostly my fault, just let me do the talking.” Viktor assured him, sighing heavily but grabbing his hand with a tight smile. “Lets face the music.” Before they’re out the car and making their way to the door, it doesn’t matter how slow they walk but that they make it in with Viktor’s house key.

Inside is loud, the tv was blasting with a movie Powder was watching, she was getting her hair braided by Vi as the boys played Jenga with some success-it kept toppling over as they tried to make the tower.

When Vi caught sight of them at the stairwell she shook her head in disappointment. “You’re in trouble.” She hummed in a sing song voice, “Baba’s pissed, and he’s on his third glass of wine too.” Fuck.

“They’re in the kitchen-if you die can we have your bed?” Mylo asked, carefully sliding a block into place.

“Why would you need my bed?” He asks with mild impatience.

“Use it as a trampoline, or we can put in a cage for a dog!”

“If Powder gets a fish, then we get a dog.” Claggor added thoughtfully. “It’s only fair.” He taps the rim of the fish bowl which was put to the side so it didn’t get in the way of their game. “Then Sharkbones gets a friend.”

Viktor doesn’t dignify any of that with a reply, just lets out a deep breath and walks to the kitchen, Jayce trailing behind him but he stops him just out of sight. “Just-give me a moment with them please?”

Jayce nods, but he doesn’t let go of his hand till the very last moment, watching his partner go inside the kitchen with his head held high. He wishes he was the same, at the very least the ability to have a poker face like Viktor does.

He tries not to listen in too much, to be respectable as much as possible for the other and his parents but he hears how their voices rose in anger, even the sharp turn to what he thinks is Italian? He’s not even a thought but he keeps hearing his name, how Viktor was defending him and his actions-Viktor was taking the blame for the whole thing, even if he was the reason they stayed out at all. It’s his fault they were in trouble, he should be taking the blame. Jayce squared his shoulders and took a deep breathe before entering the kitchen.

“Sirs-it’s my fault.” He stated, eyes wide as he nearly gets decked with a slipper but was able to dodge it.

There was a moment of silence, the tension thick as all parties look at him like he confidently told them the sky was purple and he was going to marry their son. “...How the hell did you dodge that?”

“My tia threw a lot, she babysat me for awhile.” Jayce explains, keeping himself as straight as possible as the shock of him dodging a slipper quickly faded and that icy glare Silco seemed to always have turned to him.

“Why are you in my house Talis-and what nonsense are you trying to pass off as a fact?” Silco asks darkly, arms crossed and that look he saved for academy officials and people in his office was staring straight at Jayce.

“Oh i-uh-i’m-” He started to stammer out, all the confidence he built for himself being squeezed out under the pressure of the mans gaze. “I-Uhh-So-um-”

“Spit it out.” Silco snapped, ignoring the glare his son threw at him and how Jayce jumped and bowed his head down in shame.

“S-sorry! I-What-what i wanted-uh-wanted to say was-this-all of this-” He gestured around him, to the sweater Viktor was wearing, to the clock that showed the time and the shame in both of their faces. Well mostly his face.“Is-it’s my fault. All of it sirs, so-so don’t blame Viktor cause-i did it. All of it, i talked him into everything, but made sure he was happy, i tried to stay in line though, and we were safe the whole time-i don’t do anything without protection. But i’d call everything a happy ending.”

Jayce finally lifted his head up, looking at the two men with confidence and maybe even pride for his confession and coming clean…then he looked at Viktor who was hiding his face in his hands, hoodie up as an attempt to hide from the world. Then he looked to his parents, mostly Silco as his good eye twitched and he gulped down the last of his wine. Well…he thinks back to his words and feels his growing confidence die like a sad flower. Ohh…it sounded bad.

“I-some things sound a little bad-but-but nothing-i mean-uh-”

“Jayce-stop.” Viktor mutters out, glaring at him for his damn word choices. “Please.” It gets him to shut up, shoulders tense but the damage was already done as both men share a look before Vander gestures to the doorway.

“I think it’s time you head on home Jayce, you’re mother has to be worried sick about you and if she’s anything like us she’s just as pissed.” Vander was polite but firm, getting up to walk the boy out. “In fact it’s for the best you just keep your distance alright?”

“Wha-what do you mean?” Jayce asks, looking back to Viktor who sat up. “I-i’m sorry about today but-”

“It was a one time thing.” Viktor cuts in, looking between his parents and Jayce. “We said we were sorry.”

“Sorry won’t cut it this time.” Silco reminded him, “Until further notice, he’s not allowed to come over, not for school, not to pick you up, nothing.”

“What?!” It was like a slap in the face for both of them, Viktor expected to be grounded, maybe even told to go back to using the bus for the rest of the week but banning Jayce from coming over?! That had to be overkill!

“That’s unfair! It was a one time mistake!” Viktor exclaimed, standing up. “It won’t happen again!”

“It won’t, because you’re grounded. For two weeks i’ll remind you.” The father and son stared each other down, daring each other to argue, to fight each other one way or another which prompted Vander to walk Jayce out.

Jayce was quite walking to the staircase, numb almost as he racks his brain for anything to say, to do-something to make this end. “...It’s my fault sir-”

“You keep saying that lad, but it won’t do much good now will it?” Vander shakes his head, “Listen, i know you’re a good kid-hell compared to others your age, maybe even us back then, you’re on a good path. But you gotta know when to throw in the towel, take a knee and listen to us you know?”

The teen paused, looking between the man and his living room-how his kids were cleaning up the mess they left, pausing just long enough to listen in on his words. He bit his bottom lip and slowly nodded. “I…understand-but you have to understand sir-”

“I’m serious lad,” He cut the boy off, expression firm but unwavering. “Don’t come around for a while, and that’s an order. You’ll still see Viktor around school-it’s just a few weeks you can’t come around alright?”

A few weeks?! That was torture to Jayce! And they had to know it right? “But-!”

“Go on and git, it’s for the best.” Vander stated firmly, barley flinching when he hears yelling in the kitchen. “I have to go deal with that-now get home safely alright?”

Jayce felt absolutely heartbroken, but still nodded and made his way down the stairs, feeling eyes on his back and looking up in time to see Powder staring him down. He waved, waiting for her to snap her teeth at him-maybe toss some oddly sharp toy down at his head-instead she drops down a balled up piece of paper and runs off. She was still scary, but this was better than her biting him. Maybe.

Once Jayce was gone, Viktor stormed out of the kitchen and into his room-scowling as he hears Silco follow after him. “I can’t believe you did that! It was so humiliating i want to die!” he shouted, pulling open his bedroom door.

“Boys like that have to learn there are consequences to his actions-i did what had to be done!” Silco shouted after him, “We both know he comes around far to much, doesn’t he have other things to do?”

“He does-you’d know if you stopped rolling your eyes at him every time i bring him up.” He retorted blandly. “We were being productive-you just can’t stand Jayce.”

“You didn’t say a word-dead silence for hours-i thought you died!”

“I made a mistake and i’m sorry-how many times do i have to say that?” He turned to his father, pleading mixed with frustration in his eyes staring up at him. “You didn’t have to ban him from our home, i’m already grounded aren’t i?”

Those eyes, big and pleading used to be able to always get their way a few years ago-this is where Powder learned it from wasn’t it? Silco sighed and shook his head, arms crossed. “I won’t change my mind about this Viktor, if i see that car anywhere near here then you’re grounded for another two weeks.”

Viktor’s expression broke, but instead of more anger, maybe even sadness…he was quite. “...Fine.” He muttered, walking into his room and slamming the door in his fathers face, it shook the frame slightly but nothing fell this time. He would’ve preferred more yelling but this was tough love, showing that actions have consequences.

Still though, Silco cursed in his mother language, shaking his head. “Damn boy..”

“He’s troubled.” Vi mumbled, walking to her room with Powder trailing after her. “You should ease up, focus on your good son. Get Claggor into a sport or something.”

Powder hummed sleepily, holding her arms up for him to pick her up, which he did, letting her head rest on his shoulder. “It’ll be ok-boys are dummies anyways.”

“Understatment of the century my darlings.” He sighed, but still kissed their heads. “Go get ready for bed Coniglietto, scimmia.” He walked to the girls room, settling Powder on her bed. Viktor would be upset with him now, but once everything settled he’ll be right as rain. He had to be.

Hours later, when most people are asleep, maybe even getting a drink-Viktor, like a madman, was still awake. He was mostly frustrated, because it was an overreaction to one mistake! And Jayce’s wording really didn’t help…neither did him not telling them where he was. They’re good parents, they just worried-he remembers how much they hovered when he first started going to the academy, he was away from home even if it’s only for a few hours a day.

“Go. To. Sleep.” He stilled, glancing over to the bunk bed where both of his brothers were staring at him with tired expressions. “You keep turning over-just go to sleep Vik.”

“Hmmm.” Viktor sighed and sat up, pressing the palms of his hands into his eyes. “Sorry.”

There’s a moment of silence, before one of the bunks squeaked and there’s a warm body at his side. “Is this cause your grounded?” Claggor asks softly, rubbing his eyes.

“More or less..” He mumbled, risking a glance at the alarm clock. “Just…rethinking everything.”

“Oh…” There’s another squeak from the bunk bed before Mylo practically throws himself to the foot of Viktor’s bed. “It’s not too bad, kinda, you just can’t have Jayce over. You didn’t have him over till after winter break, and you lived through that.”

Viktor actually smirked a little, shaking his head. “I suppose you have a point…i can see him at school-they can’t stop that.”

“If you work their words a little, baba only banned Jayce from coming over. So technically you can still have Mel or Sky over.” Claggor adds, nudging his side. “Loopholes!”

“Loopholes!” Mylo chimed in, smiling. “Now go to sleep-you’re keeping us all up!”

“Not all of you-don’t be dramatic.” He nudged both of them, freezing when the door creaked open and in stumbled Vi-glaring at them and holding one of Powder’s plushies.

“Go. To. Sleep. Or i’m whacking all of you!” She warned, “And this one has beans!”

“Beans don’t hurt people-” Mylo was cut off, the bean filled plushie hitting his face with no warning. “Ow!”

“I warned you!” Vi reminded him, snatching it up and brandishing it like a weapon to her other brothers. “Sleep.” And she’s gone, not even closing the door like a heathen.

Chapter Text

Viktor wasn’t the only one grounded it seemed, the moment Jayce got home-he was grilled about where he was and grounded till next Friday. It was earned, and he felt bad for making his mom worry about him for no reason-hell he almost cried as she asked if he was alright and if he was safe. He didn’t mind being grounded, but it felt like getting hand sanitizer in a cut after remembering he was banned from Viktor’s place for the foreseeable future.

Now he knows he can see him during class, but he liked picking him up in the morning-liked watching him read in the passenger seat while drinking his sweet milk. It was their routine, things they did and it was special in it’s simplicity, and it was just…gone. Not forever but it felt like it.

Jayce lamented his woes to Cait when he watched her, and she just hummed and nodded along-half paying attention to his words as she texted on her phone between reading her history textbook. He nudged her and she nudged back twice as hard. “What’s got you so distracted sprout? I’m pouring my soul out to you!”

“You pour your soul out to the sad commercials on tv Jayce, forgive me for being rather nonchalant." Cait shrugged, jabbing his side with her pencil. “But it seems to me, that this is a temporary problem-and one you and Viktor caused yourselves. You have no one to blame but your lack of a watch.”

“I have a phone-i don’t need a watch Cait.” Jayce flinched at her jabbing, trying to snatch her pencil away. “I don’t like having to many things on my wrist!”

“You keep that on, you can have a watch on the other one.” She points out, but drops the subject with a huff. The “that” in question was a thick bracelet with a pretty blue crystal sewn into the leather. “You need better time management Jayce.”

“You’re pretty snooty for someone whose giving her phone actually heart eyes.” He huffed out, looking down at his own homework. “...Do you think i screwed up with Viktor though?”

Caitlyn hummed and closed her book, tilting her head to the side as she considered her friend and babysitter. “Honestly Jayce? You were bound to make some mistakes-everyone is in a relationship. I don’t entirely know what you do with Viktor, but if you try to make everything so…perfect, then you’ll hurt yourself. It’s not fair to either of you.” She patted his shoulder, quirking a smile. “But you’re both smart, smarter than normal 17 year olds i hope anyways. It’ll be fine.”

Jayce looked between her face and her hand and nodded, “When did you get so smart sprout? Because of me?” The joke made her do a very un-lady like snort and punch his shoulder, but at least her words rang in his head in a good way. They were bound to make mistakes and their…partnership, was so new. More or less-it would two years old in May, and they were in September now.

It wasn’t like they were long distance, they were a car ride away!

….a banned car ride away. Which sucked. And it was painfully clear that Viktor’s family just…hated him almost. Vander liked him, called him lad and offered food if they were working for a long time-he was like a bear who smelled like old wood and whiskey, maybe if his dad was still alive they’d get along like war buddies.

Then there was Vi, she called him pretty boy, punched his shoulder and offered snacks if their paths crossed-she was like a little sister. A really strong little sister who called Cait cupcake and was super protective of her other little siblings. If he told her about his partnership with Viktor he’s pretty sure she’d make him arm wrestle with her for her approval.

The boys, Claggor and Mylo thought he was cool-called him the guy, and once made a bet that he couldn’t stuff a bag of mini marshmallows into his mouth. Jayce lost the bet but they still cheered him on and said he could do it next time without barfing. Together they reminded him of a younger him who followed his old babysitter like a lost puppy, granted he wasn’t as blunt as them but they were good kids. They’d be quick to accept them-possibly dare him again to do something dumb.

But that left Powder…the girl used him like her own chew toy, made him trip on toys she left out, and stared at him like a haunted doll or creepy dog. If it were up to her, she would’ve had him banned from the home a long time ago and never return. It wasn’t just speculation either, all the drawings she left out made her feelings loud and clear-even the most recent one she threw at him. He unwrinkled it in his car on that night, and it showed him standing out in the rain with everyone else inside in the warmth. It was like a prediction or something and they always came true.

Powder on her own he could handle maybe, but then…there was Silco. He was…he honestly hated Jayce and he knew it. From the eyerolls, the disinterest at the very mention of him-even the way he said his name just oozed hatred. ‘Talis’-always said like he was spitting acid, Jayce thought it would pass after he came over more and more but it never did, not even when his mom became friends with Viktor’s parents.

It was so…confusing. It made him wonder if them being partners was a good idea-Viktor had such high regards for his family, how they always seem to come first no matter what. Jayce won’t tell him that’s bad, he would never do that…but he knows that family will always have to come first. Even if it hurts.

Can a relationship handle things like that? Should it? It felt like, to Jayce, that they were from different worlds, he’s seen relationships like those in books-they always end up in tragedy.

….well. Not all of them. He recalls one couple more or less, how they loved each other? Well it looked like love kinda. When Jayce got home hours later, he started to look through old boxes in his closet and found an old dog plushie(Why was this tucked away?) a faded flyer and button. He remembers when he got the flyer and button, back when he was kid.

It’s been a year since his dad died, only eight years old and already he’s man of the house which meant…something. He’s not entirely sure what, just knows that he gets babysat by his tia and watching mama come home absolutely exhausted like she was running more than the families forge. But she still gave him smiles, and chocolate chip pancakes on Saturdays. Usually tia would watch over him, but she had been busy with her own work and husband lately so one Saturday mama had a “surprise” for Jayce.

Jayce had been washing up from breakfast when he heard the door open, some talking and what sounded like gushing before mama calls him to the living room-saying there was a guest for him.

“Coming!” Jayce calls, drying his hands on his space themed towel before padding out to the living room. There was a boy with her, tall and wearing one of those sports jackets like in the movies and holding a backpack. He waved at Jayce as the boy went to his mothers side and pressed his face to her hip. “Mama whose this?”

“This is our neighbors grandson, you met him remember?” She carded her hand through his hair, “He’s going to watch over you today-even promised to take you to the park later.”

“It’ll be fun kid.” The boy offers, trying to meet his eyes but instead the younger just cowered closer to his mom. “I can get you ice cream~.”

Oh? Ice cream sounded nice, and he seemed ok. “...what’s your name?”

“You can call me Gio,” Gio offered a hand to him, which he took after a moment for a handshake-trying to squeeze his hand like adults said to do. “Good grip kid, not bad.” He praised, ruffling his hair before talking to Ximena about adult things and Jayce slowly lets go of her to sit on the couch.

It was like a blur of time before she was gone, driving off to work and leaving him with Gio who ruffled his hair before pulling out his phone and flipping it open. Jayce stayed on one side of the couch for a moment longer before making his way to Gio who was sitting on the ottoman and trying to see what he was typing on the small keys. “...who you walking to?”

“Someone cool-you don’t know cool people. Well, except for me now.” Gio chuckles, sending off the text before shutting his phone close. “So…now what? You don’t go bed for a long time i think.”

Jayce shook his head, fiddling with his shirt buttons. “Can we go to the park? Like you said we could?” He liked the park, he found really cool rocks and stuff there. Sometimes he makes new friends too…sometimes anyways.

“Sure-grab your crap.” Gio shrugs, getting up to rummage through the cupboards for snacks like Mrs. Talis instructed him to do as Jayce got his backpack and waited with his coat at the door.

Jayce isn’t sure if he likes Gio or not, he seemed distracted, and a little mean but he kept an eye out for him. And he brought the snacks Jayce would actually like-he didn’t even eat any of them without telling him! They went to the park, the nice one Jayce liked with the rocks and birds who didn’t bother him-at the other parks the birds chased him around and sometimes pooped on him as they walked home. This wasn’t one of those parks thankfully, but there was plenty of sand, a seesaw and-!

“Rocks!” Jayce ran over to the stone garden, stopping just before them with the largest smile he’s ever had before taking off his backpack and securing it to his front with the biggest pocket wide open. These had to be the best ones around, they were smooth, in fun shapes and if he shook one or two of them and they sounded hollow then that meant they were geodes! Geodes were kinda super rare but that doesn’t stop him from looking for them, carefully choosing them like this was the most important thing in the world.

Jayce could spend all day looking for the right rocks, adding to his collection at home which was slowly growing with every trip to the park. After choosing the ones he liked the best, he left his backpack with Gio who took refuge at a bench he decided he wanted to explore the play structures…which was mostly him walking around and going down the slide. There wasn’t a lot of kids, there was a lady walking her dog but that’s about it. He can make friends, kids liked him…just hard to have fun without anyone else.

He’s at the top of the slide, able to see everything from Gio texting on his phone, the birds are in a tree hanging out and…a group of people in bright and spiky clothes are making their way to the park plaza thing. Huh-were they pirates? They reminded him of pirates, one of them had a bird on their shoulder! It was kinda cool, but so wrapped up in watching them he bonks his head on the metal bar of the slide when he tries to get up and slips on his belly, and making him go down on the slide.

The bonk felt louder than anything, and when he makes it to the bottom of the slide Jayce ends up with a face full of sand and his legs on the slide still. He’s quite for a moment as he tries to get up, his head hurt-and-and sand was in his nose-and his mouth-without much warning he starts to cry. They aren’t quite tears either, but big heaving sobs that build to be louder and louder as all he can taste is sand and a little blood.

There was steady footsteps and he’s lifted up by strong arms, “Kid-Jayce-hey calm down for me-” It was Gio, picking him up like one would a particularly fat dog and carrying him back to the bench. “Come on, you’re ok-just breathe.” He was rubbing Jayce’s back, with one hand and brushing the sand away with the other.

Once Jayce could breathe without wheezing or delving into another fit of sobs, he wiped his nose of snot and blinked up at Gio. “I-i’m-i’m so-sorry.” He mumbled, sniffling.

“Don’t be sorry kid-it’s literally my job to make sure you don’t go home with any broken limbs or anything.” Gio sighs, checking over his face for any bloody scratches. “What got you all distracted anyways?”

“Oh-i-i-i saw-saw a pirate.” Jayce realized he sounded silly saying it outloud, because why would a pirate be at a playground? Maybe if those ship thingys were here or maybe a river but there was only the ravine that was pretty far away so maybe that counts?

“Pirate?” Gio echos, confused before he looks over his shoulder and sees the colorful and spiky people standing on stone benches and setting up megaphones. “Oh-kid those aren’t pirates, they’re worse.”

“Worse?”

“Protesters…lucky for us i know them.” He sighed, getting up and walking to the group. “Come on, maybe we can finesse a lunch out him-maybe weird vegan snacks.” He was still holding Jayce like a dog, but he didn’t seem all that concerned as he was taking in his words about vegan snacks-and wondering the heck was a protester, did that mean they liked tests? Or were they for pop quizzes like in school?

The protesters don’t seem all that concerned with either of them, they were handing out flyers and trying to explain things but Gio kept pushing past them-one of them handed a flyer to Jayce and he just held onto it because the person had a bird on their shoulder and that was cool. Finally though they make it to the perceived center of the group where someone was standing on a stone bench with a megaphone and waving their flyers around.

“Hey-thought you got arrested.” Gio greets, smirking at the person on the bench and-oh…he was pretty. Long-ish hair tied back in a half bun, wearing tattered flannel shirts with patches on the sleeves, and jeans that were mostly big holes with fishnets underneath, he noticed them and rolled his eyes before stepping down from the bench and crossing his arms. “Unless you’re a jail bird now Matthias.”

“Ha ha-i wasn’t arrested, not this time around.” The man, Matthias, muttered and flicked Gio’s forehead. “I’m surprised you made it out here, i told you about the rally two weeks ago. Would’ve assumed you’d be out with some short skirt.” He barely noticed Jayce still in his arm, hanging out with the flyer in his hands, but looking up at him with wide eyes.

“No-plans got cancelled. I babysit now,” This was his first time, clearly but Jayce just gives him a confused look.

“Clearly.” Matthias scoffs, but finally looks down at the child and crouches slight to his eye level. “Do you know anything about revolution?”

“...no? I…like science, and rocks. But we’re learning history at school! And-and we learned about the bridge and how important it is!” Jayce felt his cheeks go bright red, watching how the older boy cooed before pinching his cheek and shaking his face.

“Aww…he’s a malá ovečka.” He cooed, taking out a button and pinning it to Jayce’s sweater. “Here you go, you can always learn actual history little one when you stop being Piltover’s malá ovečka.”

“Really babes? He’s like 5-”

“I’m 8.”

“Same difference-” After that Jayce mostly tuned out, looking down at the button Matthias had given him. It had a pretty design on it-but he can’t entirely read what it said but it was it was a nice gift. When he looks up, the two are sharing a quick kiss before Matthias pushes him away and wags the megaphone in his face.

“I’m here for a reason-go before enforcers come around. Don’t want the defender getting arrested now do we?” He warned, somewhat playful in his tone but serious as he gets back on the bench and turns on the thing. Jayce doesn’t remember what he said as they walked off, but he tried to watch as the group of people started chanting alongside him.

“Is that a protest?” Jayce asked when he was finally set down and told to grab his stuff, confused on why enforcers would be called to it. Enforcers are good people, they protected people all the time-and these guys were just loud-they gave him a flyer and a button!

“More or less-let’s get some ice cream.” Gio didn’t really explain, walking to the closets ice cream truck and getting him a chocolate cone with sprinkles. No one really explained things till the next time he babysat and was joined by Matthias.

That was a Sunday night weeks later, and he was supposed to be in bed by the time mama came around, instead he was listening in on the two boys talking. It sounded serious, and they would talk in low voices with the occasional huff or smack that was laced with frustration. He wanted to ask what they were talking about before Matthias stood up and knocked over a few books in his anger. “Why are you so stubborn?!”

“I just-you just can’t see past whatever the fuck your problem is! It’s like you just want to see the worst in people! I’m sorry that the undercity-”

“Zaun, i’m from Zaun!” The other cut him off, letting out a frustrated noise. “I hate you-i think i might actually hate you Giopara!” He went to storm off, grabbing his coat and storming to the front door before Gio jumped up and grabbed his arm.

“Wait-Matthias!”

There was a knock at his door, pulling him from his memories. “C-come in!” He called, seeing his mother walk in with two mugs balanced in her hands. “Hola mama.”

“Thirsty? You barely came in before rushing off earlier.” Ximena offered the old mug to him, joining her son on the floor. “What’s going on mijo?”

Jayce hesitated, taking a sip of the hot chocolate before shrugging. “Just…looking through some things…uh i found this-i don’t remember putting it up.” He held up the dog plushie, it had a bell collar and two faded purple ribbons on it’s ears like pigtails.

His mothers eyes lit up, putting her cup to the side and carefully plucked it from her sons hands. “Oh Miss Amaranthine!” She cooed, brushing over the old muzzle. “You remember her right?”

He just shook his head, trying to recall the plush toy in his mothers hand. “No? Tia always said i wasn’t a stuffed toy kinda kid.”

“You weren’t, except for her.” Ximena corrected, turning it around in her hands. “Your father picked her out for you actually..”

They had just immigrated to Piltover, finding a small apartment right on the edge of town close to the bustling undercity-their forge was only just becoming a reality with one or two small customers who were quick to pull away if they found a cheeper alternative. Alejandro was determined though, often while bouncing a one and a half year old Jayce on his knee and talking about his dream-even when they scraped together for groceries.

It was almost hopeful in a way, because they risked everything for this dream-they had the talents for it but Ximena still worried when he worked long hours-to the point that when she got up he was long gone, and only came back when she was going to sleep. Bills had to be paid, they had a son to look after, all of these things can’t last on a dream…

When Alejandro finally said they needed a day off, Jayce caught a cold. Poor boy would cry himself into restless naps and wake up five or ten minuets later absolutely upset and all snot nosed. They had to make a trip to the nearest pharmacy which was technically in the undercity.

While Ximena checked which medicines were good for babies, panicked in the way most mothers are when she realized her son had stopped crying. She looked to Alejandro and found him two aisles away holding Jayce his arms while the boy was looking at a toy of some kind. She made her way over, holding the medicine they needed and saw how enraptured their son was at plush toy-it was shaped like a dog, with purple bows tied at the ears with a cardboard tag on it’s ears.

Alejandro noticed her and smiled, “He’s obsessed with it!” He exclaimed happily, “He’s been so brave mi amor, we should get it.”

Ximena grimaced, picking up the toy and finding the price tag. 7 dollars, the medicine was 12 dollars and they only had enough extra cash for the medicine. “We can’t, the medicine is more important.” She sighed, and he knew that as well. “Maybe next time.”

Jayce seemed to notice their tension and started to cry again, and tried to get down from his fathers grip. “Ma-ma! Ma-ma ‘urt!” He whined, sniffling as Ximena picked him up.

“Shhh, yo conozco a mi pequeño.” Ximena tried to sooth him, kissing his warm forehead. “We have to go, can you buy it amor?” She asks, handing the medicine to her husband who nodded.

Alejandro watched his son and wife walk out, the boy still reaching for the toy dog and realized he had to make a choice…and while it was a hard one to make, but he had to do it. When they got home, made sure Jayce had his medicine before rocking him to sleep. The boy was a year and a half old-but was the size of a two year old, partly breast milk and partly genes. Ximena had left the small room, letting Alejandro put the plush dog next to his son and kiss his forehead. “Sleep well mi hijo.” He whispered, walking out after a moment.

Ximena wasn’t happy to discover her husbands purchase, but she still listened to him as he told her how happy it made their son, that he still deserved a happy childhood no matter how tight money got. It was one plushie, and he was sick-he deserved it. It wasn’t like he forgot about it either, he carried it around for days-kissing the toys head and cuddling with it.

The plushie came with a name tag as well, telling all who read it, ‘Hi! I’m Amaranthine!’

Ximena brushed over the soft ears, handing it back to her son. “You carried her for years…when you got to 5th grade you said you were too old for “baby” toys.” She explained, “But i knew i couldn’t just donate her-even when your cousin had her babies.”

“Mama…” Jayce mumbled, looking down at the dog and slowly smiled. “I…thank you for saving her…” She gave him a kiss to his head, and he had to just…let everything out. So he told her about everything that happened on Wednesday, how he felt like he was worlds apart from Viktor and how he was afraid it was holding the other back even if they were…just friends.

His mother took in his words and nodded before cupping his face. “Mijo, all relationships of any kind will be hard. But if you can see each other during those times, then it was meant to happen. I know it’s hard but you’ll be alright.” She assured him, kissing his forehead. “I promise.”

“Thank you mama…”

“Of course.”

It helped him, it really did when he spent all weekend at home and texted Viktor-shared ideas for their project and telling him he missed him. Viktor would text he missed him as well, at one point calling him and they talked for hours-almost missing dinner as well.

By Monday he was ready to wrap his arms around him-even if they were in the lab and tired from their late night talks…only to see Viktor in the lab already with Mel and Sky, with Mel carefully wrapping him in a scarf. What was happening?

“Jayce-good morning!” Mel greeted, clasping her hands together as Viktor sat down and smiled at him.

“Morning-uh…what’s with the scarf?” Jayce asks, picking up one end of it and looking over the material. Warm but not scratchy-a dark blue color with golden embroidery. It’s been colder lately, fall coming in quite and quick. “Are you sick?”

“No-i underestimated the weather this morning.” Viktor explained, “Mel gave us a ride, and offered this so i didn’t freeze.”

“You can keep it, i insist.” Mel reminded him, going to his other side and fixing his hair. “Blue is your color after all, maybe even purple. Oh i have a sweater-!”

“Why do you insist on dressing me up Miss Medarda?” He asks, chuckling but letting her go on about the colors that would help his complexion and even getting his hair touched up sooner rather than later. Jayce watched it all, feeling something stir in his gut as he sat with Viktor. Huh…Mel would do something like this-but she wouldn’t have had to if he’d had been smarter, been more responsible.

It pops something in his head, realization. Mel was…perfect, in everyway possible. He knows it, Viktor knows it-heck if they weren’t partners he knows that Mel would’ve wrapped her fingers around Viktor and they would be twice as happy than now. Hell she was casually giving him a scarf! He’s given Viktor books and flowers once-only once because it triggered Viktor’s allergies and he was sneezing pretty much all day.

If Viktor told his parents that he was dating Mel, they’d encourage it, invite her to stay for dinner-she wouldn’t get bit by a feral nine year old or glared at for just sitting at the kitchen table. Jayce wasn’t jealous, it was more of things clicking into place for him and wanting to-to prove them wrong. Whose them?

Viktor’s parents? Him? This hypothetical crowd who would cheer at the sight of Mel and Viktor holding hands and riding to school in Mel’s nice black car she recently got. Maybe Viktor feels the same whenever conversations about prom pop up?

Viktor was adamant that he wasn’t a party person, but he knows Jayce liked these events-Mel would steal the show at every one she went to, everyone would want to go with her, and Jayce was perfect arm candy, best on the wrestling team, smart with that handsome face and perfect smile. The golden boy of the academy, and Mel Medarda always wore gold.

This was overthinking at it’s highest, and Jayce knows it because he needs to remind himself that him and Viktor were partners and neither of them have said the ideas let alone act on them. This was because he was missing him, missing how he bit his nails when he was thinking, the beaten up shoes he wore that tapped against the labs chair during lunch as he worked through ideas.

He really is crazy, because they are hanging out-just in school.

Missing Viktor didn’t go away though, not as the days flew by like chapters in a book-before he knew it, it was Friday and he had no plans. No practice, no babysitting, just at home with his mom who went to sleep early because she had an important meeting tomorrow at work so he was alone…

Jayce wonders idly about whatever happened to his babysitter and his boyfriend-what they were arguing about, if they were still together or with others and happy. Maybe they were married, or maybe they left Piltover and found somewhere nice to live like a cottage or something. Would…would that happened to him and Viktor? Would they grow apart because of an argument in the heat of the moment?

Would they…break up? They can handle somethings…but…

His phone buzzed with a call, making him flinch and answer-confused. “Hello?”

“I’m outside..” It was Viktor, he was whispering but he sounded excited. “Want to hang out?”

“...ok?” Jayce shook his head, and checked the windows and saw that paint chipped truck. “Are you sure-won’t you get in trouble?”

“Maybe…i’ll explain later.” There was a smirk in his voice, but it was all Jayce needed before he makes himself look nice, and grab his keys before sneaking out of the door and jogging to the truck.

The kiss they shared made him melt, and suddenly the fact that this was a bad idea disappeared. It’ll be fine anyways, right?

Chapter Text

Viktor isn’t one to complain about much-he points out obvious things with mild irritation and amusement but he won’t outright complain. Except for now-the first weekend without Jayce was-in no exaggeration-his own personal hell. And he made it everyone's problems in ways that weren’t outright rebellion nor a tantrum.

Simply put, he didn’t get up till past 12 and flopped around like a dead fish with no plans on moving. It did nothing, but he didn’t care because what else was there to loose? He didn’t have a car, and he needed his phone and the computer to do homework, and someone already banned Jayce from the home so he really had nothing to loose. Maybe Sweetmilk, but he had his own money and no way to tell him not to buy the damn drink.

They weren’t exactly things of rebellion, or to start a revolution but hey-what can you do? Besides, loopholes existed for a reasons; so he invited Mel and Sky over for a study session. Mostly so he was actually productive and also to just smirk at the sight of Sky’s light green bug and Mel new glossy black car parking where Jayce usually would.

They took over the kitchen, books and snacks strewn about as they talked and worked-actually got a lot of work done too. Helped when his father came up earlier than usual and blanked at the sight of the girls. “I thought i said-”

“Ah. You said Jayce was banned here till you said otherwise.” Viktor corrected, purposely wearing his favorite sweater that still smelled like his partner. “You didn’t say anything about Mel or Sky.”

The two girls offered smiles and waves, Mel even pulled out a small pink box filled with cookies. “I brought millionaire shortbread Mr. Silco, would you like one?” The chocolate covered cookies practically winked up at him, they even had a dash of sea salt. “Their my fathers favorites!”

Silco looked between the cookies and the group of teens-how they were actually working instead of held up in Viktor’s room like he would be with Jayce and sighed. “Thank you-but i have to head to my office…dinner is at 8, like normal.”

“Of course father.” Another subtle dig, they rarely called him father or dad-he’s been baba since Viktor could talk. “Have a good time at work.”

The tension could be poked at and it would jiggle but he doesn’t really give a damn, a silent rebellion for the technically fair but at the moment unjust punishment. But all of that doesn’t really change the fact that Jayce isn’t here, or that he doesn’t pick him up the following Monday with his normal coffee-instead it’s Mel, with warming seats and a radio station fully dedicated to musical jazz that makes him tired the whole trip to school.

By Tuesday he misses the old red truck, how it needed to warm up on colder mornings before they drove off-how Jayce poked his tongue out when he rummaged through his backpack for snacks or calculus homework for Viktor to double check before class…all the damn little things that a few hours at school can’t fill.

They try to make up for all the time they don’t spend-even skipping study hall on Wednesday to uh…study oral anatomy in the janitors broom closest. It was ok there but it smelled like bleach and fake lemon pledge-it made them both nauseous so the janitors closet was a no go. So where the bathrooms, the library during lunch, maybe the lab during lunch but Sky hung out with them during lunch so you know, bad.

On Thursday, as they worked in the lab, Viktor watched as Mel and Jayce talked-how they seemed to finish each others sentences and just…click. They were perfect for each other in every sense-the golden boy and girl. So many people thought they were dating, he knows why though. Him and Jayce aren’t exactly public with their title, mostly at Viktor's insistence. He knows what people think of him, how he gets blank stares when they see him in science class and gets openly praised by Heimerdinger-they sneer most times.

The Zaunite scholarship student, who brought along the hall monitor puncher and the quiet plant kid who supposedly fought some kids from the wrestling team. That wasn’t proven yet-which is a topic for a different day. He knows the look-it was always watching him, and now it looked at him with complete pity because Mel hung around them more.

From an outside perspective, it looked like she was maybe dating one of them-and she would look amazing with Jayce, and that’s Viktor thinking that. Maybe because he knows how pretty Mel is and how she just lights up rooms when she goes in them. What if he dated Mel? Would his parents ban her too because they were late one night? Wait-why would he date Mel? He’s dating-he’s partners with Jayce. Jayce whose probably glad he doesn’t have to be around him and his nightmare siblings-!

That was enough thinking for the day.

By Friday, Viktor was at the end of his rope. Babysitting Powder and Ekko upstairs as they played and did what all normal kids probably did-recreate crime dramas with dumber rules. Vi and the others were downstairs and this was the least he could do while grounded anyways. He focused on his homework for the most part, stuck in the living room while the two children played with such conviction he would rather watch them be on tv than whatever show they were playing as.

“-The weapon was….this wrench!” Powder proclaimed, holding up a wrench and pointing to the “victim” in question, a sock monkey with pink and blue eyes. “Confess!”

“I thought the weapon was the hammer?” Ekko asks, wearing a post it note that said ‘Suspect??’ “A wrench can’t kill a person-not like a hammer.”

“We agreed it would be a wrench cause Mr. Carls is a car monkey.” She reminded him, “And you probably killed him cause he wanted you to sell your car-but you said no.”

“Ohhh…” He looked between the wrench and “dead” sock monkey before shrugging. “If you say so. But hammer is a better tool.” How does a nine year old know which tools are good for killing?

“Nuh uh-a wrench is better cause theres so many at the car place.” Powder stated, “A hammer wouldn’t be there.”

“A sled hammer would.”

“Nuh uh.”

“Yeah huh!”

“Nuh Uh!”

“You’re both wrong.” Viktor finally cut it, having been rereading the same paragraph about cell division for their whole conversation. “And it’s called a mechanic Powder.” He closed his book, wincing slightly as he leaned forward from his spot on the couch-he damn back might actually kill him. “A missing wrench would be noticed, which would lead to the last clients of the day and even the books if the mechanic-”

“Mr. Carls.” Powder corrected, pouting.

“Right-is Mr. Carls is trying to sell or buy old cars, illegally or not, then people would notice.” He continued, “And a sledge hammer would be too heavy. It didn’t matter what the weapon would be…just who was able to get him.” Why was he so into this game? Especially when it concerned a sock monkey?

“The way the officers found the body made it seem it was a wrench though.” Powder pointed out, looking between her brother and the toy, “Maybe we can’t see it cause he’s small though?”

“Oh maybe-what if we had a big body?” Ekko suggested, “I don’t wanna be a suspect.”

“Why not?”

“Cause i like Mr. Carls! I fixed his eye for you didn’t i?”

“Oh yeah…” She hummed, squinting slightly. “But then you’d be dead-and laying down.”

“Oh…” They brainstormed together before giving Viktor matching puppy dog looks. “Viktor?”

“Can you be our victim please?” He will not submit to those damn puppy dog eyes-that HE taught her to do!

Viktor was laying across the couch a few minutes later, playing dead as the two poked and prodded him with how he died. Powder still said wrench, cause it was her game, and Ekko claimed malnutrition because of the state of the victim. Rude…but true. Outside of their voices and how they talked about him like he wasn’t there, it was nice to lay down actually.

In the start of September, a few weeks ago actually, he was given a back brace-it helped with his spine and was supposed to help with his slouching problem…doesn’t stop him from slouching but the intent was there. However it made sitting up a pain-the doctor was talking about upgrading his cane like before-making it a full time crutch. On one hand he won’t mind the upgrade, on the other hand he would get more stares…which was always fun.

Viktor already had his eyes closed, Powder insisted because ‘murder victims aren’t awake!’ so he might take a nap. He’s been sleeping better yeah but naps are fine every now and then anyways. The kids words are fading into normal background noise-barley anything until he hears the telltale click of a camera and sighs before opening his eyes. “I wasn’t sleeping.”

“Alright if you are ducky-sides it’s nice. Got a whole album of you dozing off you know.” Vander chuckled, shaking his head. “You like to nap-like a cat in the sun.”

“If i was, i’d be a fat indoor cat at this rate.” He mumbled back, which sounded nice actually. Sitting at a window, watching the birds-getting meals in fancy little bowls and catnip toys.

“Your baba prefers cats-always had.” A large hand ruffles up his hair, “So did you.” The hand leaves his hair, making him blink his eyes open and glance around. Powder and Ekko had left-taking Mr. Carls with them. “You remember don’t you?”

Viktor sat up slowly, wincing slightly but gave his dad some room as he sat with him with a scrapbook in his hands. “I…think i do?”

“Yeah, you were real young-maybe when it was just you and Claggor still i think.” Vander opened the book, finding old pictures of a younger him with a fluffy tabby cat laying on his lap. “The doc you and your baba go to-had this cat-”

“Rio.” Viktor remembered small things-a fluffy tail and purring so loud it felt like an engine right at his chest. “She was nice…loved treats…”

“There you go.” He smiles at his oldest, flipping through and seeing quite a few photos of the then 3 year old and the cat-following her around with ease because she loved following him around too. Even if he had just gotten a little brother-he adored the tabby cat like she was the best thing in the world after sweetmilk and plushies. “You loved her, and she loved you lad-won’t say i understood it much but she did help keep your mind off all the medical jargon going on.” He handed the book to his son, thinking back to how he adored the sweet thing.

“I remember…more or less anyways.” Viktor mumbled, flipping through the pages and seeing the abundance of cat stuffies over the course of a year or so. All tabby cats, and all of them called Rio. “Huh…how on earth baba didn’t cave is beyond me.”

“A lot of self control…and we did just have your brother.” Vander reminded him, “Eh, maybe one day we’ll get that cat. Train it to be nice to the fish.”

“Cats are food motivated, it would be hard.” He closed the book and offered a small smile. “...I-i’m sorry-for what happened…”

“You’re a teen Viktor, you make bad choices and learn from them.” He got up and ruffled his hair, “Sides-you can make as many as you want, janna knows i did at your age.”

“...really?” He paused, as many as he wants?

“Please, no ones perfect lad. You, me, your baba? We raised hell in any way we could-once Benz and I hotwired a car and chased rookie enforcers with a siren we found in the junkyard.” He chuckled deeply, heading to the kitchen. “Good times..”

Huh. While he knows how to pick locks, maybe require somethings-Viktor certainly wouldn’t be hotwiring any cars…but he can drive them. It would have to be just right though.

All he did was wait-wait for after dinner when baba drank his two glasses during some movie him and dad were watching, how he looked dead on his feet the moment he got home because of political reasons. Perfect.

By 10:00 most of the house was already asleep-the only exception being himself and the living room tv. By 10:30, he heard the click of the door and smiled-waiting a few minutes in case there was more nose or anything else before creeping out of his room and checking the hallway. Dark and empty-the only light came from Powder’s nightlight and the light from his parents room-but when the door closed they rarely opened it again. Perfect.

How the hell he didn’t get caught, that’s a mystery for the ages but who gives a damn when you call your partner and tell him you’re outside and asking to hang out-it was like a cheesy movie where the boyfriend breaks his girlfriend out to go make out…because that’s what they did.

Well not right away-first thing they did was kiss like starving people, cold hands twisting into that stupid red and white letterman jacket Jayce wore after practice while his hands cupped his face like it was precious glass about to break. They missed each other, so it was worth the possibility of getting in trouble.

After their reunion kiss, possibly better than their first kiss but that was to be determined, Jayce pulled Viktor from the drivers seat so he was rested on his lap, arms wrapped around his waist as he stared intently into his eyes. “Vik…i missed you so much.”

“So did i..” Viktor brushed away any stray hairs from the others forehead, a small smile making it’s way onto his face. “I feel so…foolish.”

“Why?”

“Because we see each other all week…but yet here are. Like…”

“Romeo and Juliet?” Jayce offers, face already falling when he remembers the tragedy, “Wait-”

Viktor snorts, shoving his shoulder slightly. “What-a gay Romeo and Juliet? Whose who then? Eh?”

“It was the first thing i thought of!” Jayce defended, pulling Viktor down. “You don’t like movies really-!”

“I like movies-we just don’t pay attention to them!” Viktor reminded him, huffing and puffing as he tries to smother him with affection. “We are the furthest thing from Romeo and Juliet! We aren’t stupid.”

“You would drink poison though.” He points out, which…fair enough. “But fine-wrong comparison…we’re like…uh…huh.” Not a lot of couples who lived to the end it seemed.

“We’re us. No tragedy involved.” Viktor hummed, pulling back enough to kiss him softly. “And if want to keep it that way, let’s go. Unless you want to explain to your mother why we’re like this?”

Nope-not in this lifetime. Jayce let him go back to the drivers seat, and soon they were off-first to get sodas at some drive thru, and then back to Zaun to find somewhere secluded but not creepy.

Silco will admit, he does overwork himself-at least he has been lately weather that was from his office or trying to keep up with their old routine. Getting to be a voice for a nation was no easy task, trying to keep up some sense of normalcy alongside that wasn’t either. Most days he was tired, fighting a migraine and having aching feet-once or twice skipping dinner to meet his own deadlines and falling asleep the moment he flopped onto the bed and dead to the world.

This Friday was no exception, but he saved off passing out for at least an episode of his crime shows-nearly passing out in the middle of it. He did convince Vander to pick him up from the couch though, which was a win in his book. It became a bigger win for the day when his beast of a husband offered to rub his feet which might’ve killed him and sent him straight to heaven.

Nothing could get better than this-but the mood was interrupted by his goddamn phone buzzing on the bedside table. “Damn it.”

“Just ignore it love, only sickos call this late.” Vander pushed him back down onto the bed-content to let the device buzz it’s way into hell but Silco just groaned louder.

“I work with sickos Maledetto cane.” He groaned, opening his hand for it to be plopped into. Vander sighed but did as asked, shaking his head. “What? Yes i know what time it is-you called me-no the matter can wait until morning-i don’t care. That really should be your problem, i know, yes i-you bastard.” He flopped back down and growled. “Fine-fine whatever-i have the documents in my car. I’ll look them over and get back to you.”

“Trouble in paradise?” Vander teased, catching the phone with ease.

“If i could, i would blow up each and everyone of those idiots.” Silco groaned out, “Be a lamb and get my briefcase from the car? I won’t be more than a few minutes."

“You’re the one who answered the damn thing dove, your crime, your penance." He chuckles even when he gets kicked in the side. “Fine fine-don’t fall asleep you though you hear?”

“Please-i’ll be dead before i can sleep.” Which felt more and more true with these damn idiots-but he does sit up slightly and sighed heavily when Vander left the room. He really needs to turn the thing off more-maybe get Viktor or Powder to disable it after 8. Or the moment he leaves the office.

It didn’t seem like it, but it finally felt like the boy was finally letting up on his little pity party. It was just a punishment, and even if he found loopholes in his words it seemed it was doing him some good. It felt like ages since Viktor’s invited Sky over, she’s been a good friend to him for a long time-she didn’t deserved to be forgotten because he was trying to pursue a deeper friendship with the Talis boy, and seeing her in their kitchen was a welcomed change. Teens, you change one thing and it’s like their whole identity is in ruins…

He was like that once, and look where that got him. After this weekend, maybe, he might have to lift the ban. Or at least put rules on these study sessions-only in the kitchen or living room-

“Silco-where are the keys?” Vander came back, confused. “They ain’t on the hook.”

“What?”

The keys weren’t on the hook, nor in his pants pockets, not even in his jacket. They checked everywhere-the living room, kitchen even-just in case-hell even the bathroom if by some miracle it was there. Silco even checked to make sure he didn’t somehow lock them inside the damn car-and their night became even worse because where the hell was the DAMN CAR?

It was possibly stolen, but that didn’t explain what happened to their keys-it didn’t even explain why it would be stolen in the first place! It was old, with chipping pain and no spare tire because someone kept forgetting to get one-plus most if not all of the streets around them knew it belonged to them. They were the second “scariest” place around-after that house on Emberfleet anyways.

“Who the hell would steal our damn car?” Vander had opened up the car again, needed a drink before even thinking of calling enforcers about their car.

“Possibly the same person who steals any car.” Silco sat at the bar, nursing a healthy glass of whiskey. He wanted to add more, maybe snark that this was a sign that he should have his phone off after 8 pm, but it started buzzing again. “What is it this time-what?”

“My son is gone!” Came the panicked voice of Ximena Talis, making him jump. “Jayce-i-i went to-to check on him-and-and he’s gone!” That wasn’t what he was expecting, especially if she was the one to call them first.

He put her on speaker phone, where she explained the whole situation, ending with her asking if they’ve seen him around. They hadn’t…but Silco left to head upstairs and opened the boys room-eye scanning around and finding one empty bed and two confused kids. Well god FUCKING DAMN IT!

Viktor had chosen the abandoned convenient store parking-the same one they chose for their make out session that started their punishment in the first place. It sucked to kiss with the gearshift between them so they moved to the backseat instead-just like before with Viktor on Jayce’s lap with his hands tangled in his hair like a lifeline as their tongues twisted together-it made it hard to breathe but he could give less of a damn as Jayce bit his bottom lip to lick at his teeth which had a film of sugar over them from his large soda from only a few minuets ago.

Jayce opened his eyes, catching Viktor’s gaze and felt a burning sensation in his stomach. “Vik…”

“Jayce…” Viktor whispered against his mouth, hands moving from his hair to his shoulders before he started to push him down. “M-More-want-more-” He words came out rushed and slurred, like they barely formed in his mind before they tumbled out, it didn’t stop him from pushing Jayce down so he was laying in the backseat with him on top.

“Vik-vik calm-calmate amor-” He held onto his arms, moving to his face-that perfect face he wanted to always stare at, to draw, to kiss and adore. “I know.”

Those simple words make him pause, to stare down at him before his breathing quickened and his eyes darken. Viktor gripped at Jayce’s shirt, rucking it up with a drooling mouth. “Want-please-just-just you-you please-”

Jayce’s eyes widened but he nodded, hands steady as he shrugged off his letterman jacket before undoing Viktor’s own sweater-his sweater-and start undoing his jeans, somehow their mouths ended up together once more, desperation melting into groans and moans that was just them. Their bubble in the backseat of a car-he wished it was his own but that didn’t matter because his hands are filled with Viktor Viktor Viktor-!

There was a knock on the window, making both stop dead in their tracks. It had to be the wind right?

Someone knocked on it once more, with just a bit more force than before-and if they squinted their eyes, beyond the steam from the windows closed during their make out session, they saw a blurry outline of a man-a beast of a man actually.

Hesitantly, Viktor leaned over to crank down the window, dread replacing the heat in his stomach when he realized it was his father standing there-arms crossed with an unimpressed eyebrow raised to his hairline. “Get out here boys. Now.”

They had no choice but to, trying to make themselves look somewhat put together before the door opened and they had to come out to a humiliating sight. Both sets of parents stood there-Ximena’s car was there-she seemed so upset and disappointed when she caught sight of them trying to buckle up their pants.

They don’t even get a chance to explain before Ximena grabs Jayce's ear and right then and there starts to yell at him in Spanish-asking what the hell he was thinking-why he thought 11:30 at night was the perfect time to make her worry?! “Sabía que salías con Viktor, sé que lo amas, ¡pero te crie mejor que eso! ¿Intentar quitarles la virginidad a ambos en la parte trasera de un coche? ¡Debería azotarte por intentar faltarle el respeto de esa manera, Jayce Alejandro Talis!” (I knew you were dating Viktor, I know you love him but i raised you better than that! Trying to take both of your virginity in the back of a car?! I should spank you for even trying to disrespect him like that Jayce Alejandro Talis! )

At least he wasn’t the only one getting not only a grounding of a lifetime-Viktor was in the same boat clearly as Silco, instead of letting him fix himself, did it for him with the harshness he thought only a hispanic mother could have.

“Tu sei più responsabile di questo Viktor: ci hai rubato la macchina, senza biglietto, senza preavviso, e se gli inquirenti ti avessero beccato? E in macchina?! Con lui?! Eravamo preoccupatissimi, e ti abbiamo trovato qui con i pantaloni sbottonati: non uscirai di casa prima di DOPO il college!” (You are more responsible than this Viktor-stealing our car, no note, no warning, what if Enforcers had caught you instead? And in the car?! With him?! We were worried sick-and find you here with your pants undone-you won't be out of the house until AFTER college!) Silco spoke in harsh italian, finally grabbing his ear and marching him to Ximena. “Apologize to Mrs. Talis for making her worried and stealing her son like some wanna be James Dean.”

“I’m sorry Mrs. Talis.” Viktor rubbed his ear when it was finally let go, facing the woman. “I wasn’t thinking, and i’m sorry for making you worried about Jayce.”

“And?”

“And stealing him like a wanna be James Dean.” He was sorry for making her worried, because she definitely didn’t deserve that. She’s been nothing but nice to him, sending him home with treats and food with no hesitation.

“I know young man, i know. We’ll talk about this more in the morning.” Ximena assured him, “Just rest assured, Jayce is grounded. Maybe until he graduates from college.”

“Mama-”

“Ah-don’t.”